This is a modern-English version of The Imperial Japanese Navy, originally written by Jane, Fred T. (Frederick Thomas). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


[Photo by favour of Commander Takarabé, I.J.N.  

[Photo by courtesy of Commander Takarabé, I.J.N.

THE BATTLESHIP CHIN YEN.
(The principal capture in the Chino-Japanese War.)

THE BATTLESHIP CHIN YEN.
(The main capture in the Sino-Japanese War.)


THE IMPERIAL
JAPANESE NAVY

BY
FRED. T. JANE

BY
FRED T. JANE

AUTHOR OF
“THE IMPERIAL RUSSIAN NAVY”
“ALL THE WORLD’S FIGHTING SHIPS” (NAVAL ANNUAL), ETC.
INVENTOR OF THE JANE NAVAL WAR GAME
(NAVAL KRIEGSPIEL) ETC., ETC.

AUTHOR OF
“THE IMPERIAL RUSSIAN NAVY”
“ALL THE WORLD’S FIGHTING SHIPS” (NAVAL ANNUAL), ETC.
CREATOR OF THE JANE NAVAL WAR GAME
(NAVAL KRIEGSPIEL) ETC., ETC.

ASSISTED BY OFFICERS OF
THE JAPANESE NAVY

ASSISTED BY OFFICERS OF
THE JAPANESE NAVY

With over 80 Illustrations from Sketches and Drawings
by Japanese Artists and from Official Photographs

With over 80 illustrations from sketches and drawings
by Japanese artists and from official photographs

LONDON
W. THACKER & CO., 2, CREED LANE, E.C.
CALCUTTA AND SIMLA: THACKER, SPINK & CO.
1904

LONDON
W. THACKER & CO., 2, CREED LANE, E.C.
CALCUTTA AND SIMLA: THACKER, SPINK & CO.
1904

All rights reserved

All rights reserved


TO
MANY FRIENDS
NOW SERVING IN THE JAPANESE
FLEET, AND TO THE MEMORY OF
OTHERS WHO HAVE
DIED DOING THEIR DUTY
THIS VOLUME IS
DEDICATED

TO
MANY FRIENDS
NOW SERVING IN THE JAPANESE
FLEET, AND TO THE MEMORY OF
OTHERS WHO HAVE
DIED DOING THEIR DUTY
THIS VOLUME IS
DEDICATED


[Pg ix]

[Pg ix]

PREFACE

This book is uniform with my similar book on the Russian Navy, and is designed to have an exactly similar scope; that is to say, it traces the Japanese Navy from the earliest period up to the time of the outbreak of the war with Russia in February, 1904. It then deals with the dockyards of Japan, the armament and equipment of her Fleet, with her personnel, both officers and men, and finally with all those side issues and semi-political questions which have brought the modern Japanese Fleet into existence and governed the Japanese building programme. In an Appendix, certain matters that may seem to demand detailed attention are dealt with separately.

This book aligns with my other book on the Russian Navy and aims to cover the same scope. In other words, it outlines the Japanese Navy from its earliest days up until the start of the war with Russia in February 1904. It also discusses Japan's dockyards, the armament and equipment of its Fleet, the personnel, including both officers and enlisted men, and finally addresses various side issues and semi-political questions that have contributed to the development of the modern Japanese Fleet and influenced Japan's shipbuilding plans. In an Appendix, specific topics that may require more detailed exploration are addressed separately.

In preparing this book for the press—a task that I began so long ago as the year 1900—I have received the most kind and willing assistance of a great many personal friends in the Fleet of “Britain’s ally.” To them I would express my most cordial thanks. Especially would I mention my indebtedness in various—I might say innumerable—ways to Admirals Yamamoto Gombey, Dewa, Kamimura, Ito, and Ijuin; Captains Yamada, Uchida, Kawashima, and Kashiwabara; Commanders Kuroi, Takarabé, Hirose, [Pg x] Takeshita, Yamanaka; Lieut.-Commanders Nomaguchi, Hideshima, Sato, Horiuchi; Staff-Paymaster Minuma; Lieutenants Ishikawa, Yamamoto, Yamagi, Fukura, Matsui, Sasaki; Engineer-Lieutenant Kimura; Chief-Constructor Matsuo; Constructor Kondo; and a great many others—all personal friends, to whose suggestions it is due that I came to write this book at all.

In getting this book ready for publication—a task I started way back in 1900—I’ve received incredibly kind and generous help from many personal friends in the Fleet of “Britain’s ally.” I want to extend my heartfelt thanks to them. I especially want to acknowledge my debt in various—I might even say countless—ways to Admirals Yamamoto Gombey, Dewa, Kamimura, Ito, and Ijuin; Captains Yamada, Uchida, Kawashima, and Kashiwabara; Commanders Kuroi, Takarabé, Hirose, [Pg x] Takeshita, Yamanaka; Lieut.-Commanders Nomaguchi, Hideshima, Sato, Horiuchi; Staff-Paymaster Minuma; Lieutenants Ishikawa, Yamamoto, Yamagi, Fukura, Matsui, Sasaki; Engineer-Lieutenant Kimura; Chief-Constructor Matsuo; Constructor Kondo; and many others—all personal friends, whose suggestions led me to write this book in the first place.

I am neither pro-Japanese nor pro-Russian. As I write, disaster is thick upon the Russian Fleet, and to many close friends in it go those sympathies which, had things been the other way about, would have gone as surely to the Japanese Fleet. To write this book without bias has been my special aim; and in view of the enthusiastic admiration which the Japanese Fleet is now evoking in the Anglo-Saxon world, I have especially tried not to be blind to such defects as the Japanese Navy may exhibit. This, however, is obvious in the body of the book, and needs no mention here, any more than reference is required in this Preface to the courage and skill which Japanese sailors have shown.

I’m not on either side—neither pro-Japanese nor pro-Russian. As I write this, there's a serious crisis affecting the Russian Fleet, and many of my close friends are part of it, receiving the sympathy that would have undoubtedly gone to the Japanese Fleet if the situation were reversed. My main goal in writing this book has been to keep it unbiased; and considering the enthusiastic admiration the Japanese Fleet is currently generating in the Anglo-Saxon world, I’ve made an extra effort to acknowledge any faults the Japanese Navy may have. However, this is clearly addressed in the book itself and doesn’t need to be reiterated here, just as it's unnecessary to mention in this Preface the courage and skill demonstrated by Japanese sailors.

Portions of some of the chapters have, in some form or other, appeared in the Engineer, Daily Chronicle, Daily Mail, Fortnightly Review, Collier’s Weekly, or Forum. To the editors of these papers I desire to make the usual acknowledgments,

Portions of some of the chapters have, in various forms, appeared in the Engineer, Daily Chronicle, Daily Mail, Fortnightly Review, Collier’s Weekly, or Forum. I would like to express my gratitude to the editors of these publications.

F. T. J.

F. T. J.

Portsmouth.
  1904.

Portsmouth, 1904.


[Pg xi]

[Pg xi]

CONTENTS

PAGE
  PREFACE ix
I. EARLY HISTORY  1
II. THE OPENING OF JAPAN 13
III. EARLY WARSHIPS AND THE CIVIL WAR 21
IV. THE IMPERIAL NAVY 36
V. THE WAR WITH CHINA 101
VI. THE BATTLE OF YALU 115
VII. WEI-HAI-WEI 156
VIII. AFTER THE WAR WITH CHINA 168
IX. THE NEW PROGRAMME 218
X. THE JAPANESE DOCKYARDS 234
  1. Yokosuka 234
  2. Tokyo 236
  3. Kuré 237
  4. Sasebo 238
  5. Maitzuru 241
XI. NAVAL HARBOURS 242
  1. Nagasaki 242
  2. Takeshiki 244
  3. Ominato 245
  4. Kobe 246
  5. Kuré 246
XII. THE MERCANTILE MARINE 249
XIII. THE JAPANESE ADMIRALTY 252
XIV. ENTRY AND TRAINING OF OFFICERS 257
XV. ENTRY AND TRAINING OF MEN 265
XVI. PAY, ETC. 267
XVII. FLAGS 275
XVIII. UNIFORMS, ETC. 276
XIX. PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS OF OFFICERS   278
XX. PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS OF MEN 303
XXI. MESSING 309
XXII. THE ARMAMENT AND EQUIPMENT 313
  OF THE FLEET  
  1. Firearms 313
  2. Firearm Accessories 322
  3. Torpedoes 325
  4. Armor 329
  5. Engines and Boilers 330
XXIII. OTHER NAVIES AS SEEN BY THE JAPANESE 337
XXIV. THE WAR WITH RUSSIA 340 [Pg xii]
 
APPENDICES—
  OFFICIAL REPORTS, CHINO-JAPANESE WAR 359
  LIST OF JAPANESE WARSHIPS 394
  JAPANESE SHIP-NAMES (MEANINGS) 398
  HISTORICAL SHIP-NAMES 402
  A JAPANESE “AT HOME” 403
  INDEX TO SUBJECT-MATTER 407

[Pg xiii]

[Pg xiii]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE
The Battleship Chin Yen (photograph) Frontispiece
Map of Japan  3
The Tsukuba 20
Mount Fuji 23
The Adsuma 27
Japanese Officers in 1866 30
The Moisshin 31
The Asama 33
Battle of Hakodate (from a Japanese print) 37
The Seiki 41
Japanese Navy Training Exercises (photograph) 45
The Chin Yen at Evolutions (photograph) 51
The Tsukushi (photograph) 55
The Esmeralda (now Idzumi) (plan) 58
The Naniwa (photograph) 61
The Naniwa (plan) 63
The Sai Yen (photograph and plan) 65
The Fuso at Sea (photograph) 69
Takao (photograph) 73
The Unebi 75
The Tschichima 79
The Hashidate (photograph) 83
Matsushima (photograph) 83
The Hei Yen (photograph) 87
The Chiyoda (photograph) 89
The Chiyoda (plan) 91
The Akitsushima (photograph) 93
The Akitsushima (plan) 95 [Pg xiv]
The Yoshino (plan) 96
The Yoshino (photograph 97
The Tatsuta (plan) 100
The Japanese fleet positioned side by side off Chemulpo.  
during the war 107
Admiral Ito (photograph) 117
A Japanese Picture of Yalu 133
Sinking of the King Yuen  
(sketch by a Japanese Officer) 137
Yalu Battle Plans 121, 125, 129, 141
The Chen Yuen Post-Action 145
Map of Weihaiwei 157
Celebrating the Surrender of the Chinese Fleet  
at Naval Club, Tokyo 161
Japanese fleet attacking Wei-hai-wei 165
The Suma (photograph) 169
The Fuji (plan) 173
The Yoshima (plan) 173
Mount Fuji (photograph) 175
The Shikishima (plan) 177
The Hatsuse (photograph) 179
Mikasa (plan) 183
The Mikasa (photograph) 187
The Izumo (photograph) 193
The Asama (plan) 196
The Yakumo (photograph) 197
The Azuma (plan) 200
The Nisshin (photograph) 201
The Kasuga (plan) 204
Nisshin (plan) 204
The Kasuga (photograph) 205
The Kasagi (photograph) 209
The Takasago (plan) 211
The Niitaka (plan) 212
The Chihaya (plan) 214
The Miyako (plan) 214
The First Japanese Torpedo Boat 216
Kashima (plan) 221
Yokosuka (map) 235 [Pg xv]
Sasebo (map) 238
Sasebo Naval Club (photograph) 239
Maitzuru (map) 241
Takeshiki (map) 244
Kobe Harbor (photograph) 247
Admiral Gombey (photograph) 253
Japan Flags 274
The Shikishima arriving at Portsmouth Dockyard 287
"At Home" on the Kasagi 291
Schneider-Canet 24 cm Gun.  
for Coastal Service (photograph) 312
12-inch Guns of the Mikasa (plan) 314
Canet Guns 24 cm for Coast Service (photograph) 315
Vickers 6-inch Gun (plan) 318
Vickers 6-inch Gun (photograph) 319
Canet 27 cm gun (photograph) 323
Elswick Underwater Tunnel (plan) 326
Canet 15 cm gun (photograph) 327
Elswick Underwater Tunnel (photograph) 331
Belleville Boiler 333
Niclausse Boiler 335
The Varangians 341
Admiral Tōgō 344

[Pg 1]

[Pg 1]

THE IMPERIAL JAPANESE NAVY

JAPANESE IMPERIAL NAVY


I
EARLY HISTORY

The earliest Japanese history, like that of all other nations, is a mass of myths and legends. But out of this one solid fact has been evolved: the Japanese were a race who invaded the island kingdom by way of Korea, much as the Saxons and other Teutonic tribes invaded Britain. They therefore used the sea at a very early period of their history.

The earliest Japanese history, like that of all other nations, is a mix of myths and legends. But from this, one solid fact has emerged: the Japanese were a group that invaded the island kingdom via Korea, similar to how the Saxons and other Germanic tribes invaded Britain. They thus utilized the sea very early in their history.

They found aboriginal tribes when they came, and of these the Ainu still exist in the north, a race as distinct as our Celts in the north of Scotland. The immigrant race are always spoken of and accepted as Mongolians, though in Japanese legend the invaders had, as in similar Western myths, a divine origin. Incidentally, it is interesting to note that a Japanese, with kindred tastes to those Western savants who have found the cradle of the human race in Lapland or in Central Africa, has built a theory by which ancient Egypt was the early home of the Japanese. To support this theory numerous small similarities were [Pg 2] brought forward; but it does not seem to have made headway in Japan, or to be known in the Western world. It is, as regards plausibility, about on a par with the Anglo-Israelite theory that had once quite a vogue in this country, and is by no means without disciples to-day.

They found indigenous tribes when they arrived, and among these, the Ainu still exist in the north, a group as distinct as our Celts in northern Scotland. The immigrant race is often referred to and accepted as Mongolians, although in Japanese legend, the invaders, similar to Western myths, have a divine origin. Interestingly, a Japanese scholar, sharing interests with Western experts who claim the human race originated in Lapland or Central Africa, has developed a theory suggesting that ancient Egypt was the early homeland of the Japanese. To back this theory, many small similarities were presented; however, it doesn’t seem to have gained traction in Japan or be recognized in the Western world. In terms of plausibility, it's about on par with the Anglo-Israelite theory that once gained popularity in this country and still has its followers today.

Whence they came, however, is a matter of no moment here. Japanese national history begins with the expedition led by the Emperor Jimmu, at a date which a loose chronology fixes at 660 b.c. This is the earliest over-sea operation unconnected with deities and myths.

Where they came from, however, is not important here. Japanese national history begins with the expedition led by Emperor Jimmu, at a date which a loose chronology places around 660 B.C. This is the earliest overseas operation not tied to gods and myths.

Jimmu, who, according to the legends, was the grandson of the Sea Deity’s daughter, led an expedition eastward from Mount Takachiho, and eventually found himself on the shores of the Inland Sea, and here built a fleet, by means of which he reached Naniwa (Osaka), and consolidated the empire.

Jimmu, who, according to the legends, was the grandson of the Sea Deity’s daughter, led a journey east from Mount Takachiho and eventually arrived at the shores of the Inland Sea. Here, he built a fleet that allowed him to reach Naniwa (Osaka) and solidify the empire.

For the next seven or eight centuries the nation was forming; but beyond a legend, suggestive of the story of Jonah, nothing is heard of ships or boats till 202 a.d., when the Empress Jingo equipped a great fleet for the invasion of Korea. As an early instance of the use of “sea-power,” this expedition has laid great hold on Japanese imagination; but since the transportation of the flagship by legions of fishes, with which the Empress has made an alliance, is the central point of the story, its nautical details can hardly be seriously considered. What is of more moment is the undoubted fact that the expedition took place, that it was a complete success for Japan, and laid the foundations of that Japanese interest in Korea which is to-day so potent a factor in the Far Eastern problem. [Pg 3]

For the next seven or eight centuries, the nation was being formed; however, aside from a legend reminiscent of the story of Jonah, there’s no mention of ships or boats until 202 AD, when Empress Jingo equipped a large fleet to invade Korea. This expedition is one of the earliest examples of using “sea power” and has captured Japanese imagination; however, since the story’s focal point is the transportation of the flagship by legions of fish, which the Empress had allied with, its nautical details are not to be taken seriously. What’s more important is the undeniable fact that the expedition happened, it was a complete success for Japan, and it established the foundation for Japan's ongoing interest in Korea, which is a significant factor in today’s Far Eastern issues. [Pg 3]

[Pg 4]

[Pg 4]

MAP OF JAPAN.

MAP OF JAPAN.

[Pg 5]

[Pg 5]

Korea paid tribute without question for some three hundred years. About the year 520, however, the Emperor Keitai Tenno collected a fleet, and conducted some operations against the Koreans that served to tighten Japan’s hold on her over-sea possessions. From this time onward for the next two or three hundred years Japan grew as a trading nation, and intercourse with both Korea and China became common. As in those days every merchant ship became a warship when required, Japan must have ranked as a considerable naval power.

Korea gave tribute without hesitation for around three hundred years. Around the year 520, however, Emperor Keitai Tenno assembled a fleet and carried out some operations against the Koreans, which strengthened Japan's control over its overseas territories. From this point on, for the next two or three hundred years, Japan evolved into a trading nation, and interactions with both Korea and China became frequent. Since every merchant ship could turn into a warship when necessary, Japan likely ranked as a significant naval power.

As for the ships, these may have been either mere boats or small coasting junks, probably differing very little from the boats and junks of the present day.

As for the ships, they might have been just small boats or coastal junks, likely not much different from the boats and junks we have today.

About the year 650 Japanese garrisons were driven out of Korea by hostile tribes, assisted by the Chinese, and with the expelled Japanese came many Koreans, an immigration that continued for some considerable period.

About the year 650, Japanese troops were expelled from Korea by hostile tribes, with help from the Chinese. Along with the expelled Japanese, many Koreans also left, and this immigration continued for quite a while.

In the middle of the ninth century the Samaurii, or military caste, whose descendants to-day provide the bulk of naval officers, first began to arise. The Shoguns, afterwards to become such a power, were originally generals, there being one in command of each of the four military districts into which the Emperor Sujin had divided Japan. A Shogun with any special powers did not arise till the year 1200 or so, when Yoshinaka made himself Sei-i-Shogun (Chief Shogun). [Pg 6]

In the middle of the ninth century, the Samaurii, or military class, whose descendants now make up most of the naval officers, began to emerge. The Shoguns, who would later become a significant power, were originally generals, with one in charge of each of the four military regions that Emperor Sujin had divided Japan into. It wasn’t until around the year 1200 that a Shogun with special powers came into existence, when Yoshinaka declared himself Sei-i-Shogun (Chief Shogun). [Pg 6]

As he was driven to suicide soon afterwards in the civil war then desolating the empire, the post did not convey any great advantage to him; but Yaritomo whose troops had defeated him, became after a time Sei-i-tai-Shogun (great barbarian compelling Shogun). This civil war—between the Taira and the Minamoto clans—culminated in a naval battle. The former are credited with 500 junks, which, in addition to the soldiers, were crowded with women and children and the fugitive emperor. At Dan-no-ura, on the Inland Sea, these were overtaken by the Minamoto with 700 vessels, and the smaller fleet was annihilated. This decisive action ended the civil war, but it created the system of Shogun rule, whereby all the governing of the country was in the hands of Yoritomo, the Emperor being a mere figure-head and puppet in his hands.

As he was driven to suicide shortly after during the civil war that devastated the empire, the position didn’t bring him any real benefit; but Yaritomo, whose forces had defeated him, eventually became Sei-i-tai-Shogun (great barbarian-conquering Shogun). This civil war—between the Taira and the Minamoto clans—culminated in a naval battle. The Taira are said to have had 500 ships, which, along with the soldiers, were filled with women, children, and the fleeing emperor. At Dan-no-ura, on the Inland Sea, they were caught by the Minamoto, who had 700 ships, and the smaller fleet was completely destroyed. This decisive battle ended the civil war but established the Shogun system, where all government power rested with Yoritomo, while the Emperor became just a figurehead and puppet in his control.

The descendants of Yaritomo, as Shoguns de jure, did not exercise much power de facto, for regents (the Hojo) acted for them. In time, too, tutors came to act for the regents, and under this condition of government, plunged into a species of anarchy, Japan faced the great Chinese invasion of 1281.

The descendants of Yaritomo, as Shoguns de jure, didn't have much real power de facto, since the regents (the Hojo) governed on their behalf. Eventually, tutors began to take charge for the regents, and under this type of government, which had turned into a kind of anarchy, Japan encountered the significant Chinese invasion of 1281.

Having resolved on the capture of Japan, the Chinese sent envoys demanding its surrender. These, after being sent from pillar to post in a search for the real governing power, were eventually killed by the populace. The Chinese then prepared a fleet of 300 of their own and Korean ships, added the Japanese sun to the consuming dragon on the [Pg 7] Chinese flag, and invaded to consummate the capture. On the water they encountered no opposition, but on landing they were met and defeated by the Japanese, united in the presence of a common danger. A great storm at the same time destroyed the hostile fleet, and the invasion was at an end.

Having decided to capture Japan, the Chinese sent envoys demanding its surrender. After being shuffled around in search of the true governing authority, they were eventually killed by the local population. The Chinese then prepared a fleet of 300 ships, including their own and Korean vessels, added the Japanese sun to the consuming dragon on the [Pg 7] Chinese flag, and invaded to finalize the capture. They faced no opposition at sea, but upon landing, they were met and defeated by the Japanese, who united in the face of a common threat. At the same time, a massive storm wrecked the enemy fleet, bringing the invasion to an end.

It was followed by more internal strife, till in 1333 the Hojo were finally put down. Shortly afterwards the chief power came into the hands of the Shoguns.

It was followed by more internal conflict until in 1333 the Hojo were finally defeated. Soon after, the main power shifted into the hands of the Shoguns.

Despite the civil warfare, Japan still made headway as a maritime State. Trade and piracy were conducted not only with Korea and China, but Japanese vessels sailed regularly to the distant shores of Siam.

Despite the civil war, Japan still progressed as a maritime nation. Trade and piracy happened not just with Korea and China, but Japanese ships regularly sailed to the far shores of Siam.

In 1542 the Portuguese first came into touch with Japan. Three cannon were presented to the Shogun, and a little later Pinto arrived on the scene, and taught the manufacture of gunpowder. Jesuits followed, and made such headway that in the next civil war the Christian Japanese, to the number of 600,000 or more, were a strong political factor.

In 1542, the Portuguese first encountered Japan. They gifted three cannons to the Shogun, and shortly after, Pinto appeared and taught the making of gunpowder. Jesuits followed and made significant progress, so much so that in the next civil war, the Christian Japanese, numbering 600,000 or more, became a powerful political force.

In 1587 Hideyoshi the Taikio, the de facto ruler of Japan, issued an edict against the Christians, many missionaries were expelled, and the ports open to foreign vessels were finally limited to one only, Nagasaki, as at that time the suspicion first began that soldiers would presently follow the missionaries.

In 1587, Hideyoshi the Taikio, the de facto ruler of Japan, issued a decree against Christians, expelling many missionaries, and restricting the ports open to foreign ships to just one: Nagasaki. This was when the suspicion first arose that soldiers would soon accompany the missionaries.

About the same period Hideyoshi, who had designs upon China and Korea, [Pg 8] began to prepare warships. He also endeavoured to create a fleet of European-built ships, but the traders whom he approached on the matter refused to sell their vessels. He had, therefore, to content himself with a junk navy, which was raised much as fleets were raised in England at the same period, by levies upon the coast districts. The princes of these districts were required to furnish sailors to man the ships that they provided.

Around the same time, Hideyoshi, who had plans for China and Korea, [Pg 8] started preparing warships. He also tried to build a fleet of European ships, but the traders he approached refused to sell their vessels. So, he had to settle for a junk navy, which was assembled similarly to how fleets were formed in England at that time, through levies on the coastal areas. The rulers of these areas were expected to supply sailors to crew the ships they provided.

The invasion of Korea was carried out by two divisions, the first of which, under Konishi, reached Fusan on April 13, 1592. The town, which had for some two hundred years been used as a Japanese trading port, was easily captured, and the army then marched to the capital. The fleet lay inactive at Fusan for some time, but Konishi, in the midst of a victorious career on land, presently conceived the idea of using his fleet also. It was, therefore, sent round to the westward, where it met a Korean fleet.

The invasion of Korea was executed by two divisions, the first of which, led by Konishi, arrived in Fusan on April 13, 1592. The town, which had been a Japanese trading port for about two hundred years, was quickly taken, and the army then marched toward the capital. The fleet stayed idle at Fusan for a while, but Konishi, amid a successful campaign on land, soon thought about using his fleet as well. So, it was sent around to the west, where it encountered a Korean fleet.

The Koreans, whose ships were constructionally superior, made out to sea, and the Japanese following, sustained a defeat that caused them to retire to Fusan again.

The Koreans, whose ships were built better, set sail, and the Japanese followed, suffering a defeat that forced them to retreat to Fusan again.

After this Chinese troops appeared in large numbers, and, though the invaders won a few battles, they were checked, and compelled to fall back.

After this, Chinese troops showed up in large numbers, and even though the invaders won a few battles, they were stopped and forced to retreat.

Peace negotiations were opened in 1596, but these fell through, and in 1597 130,000 fresh Japanese troops were sent to Korea.

Peace negotiations started in 1596, but they failed, and in 1597, 130,000 new Japanese troops were sent to Korea.

In the latter part of this same year the Korean fleet attempted to [Pg 9] signally defeated by the Japanese vessels. Most of the attacking fleet were destroyed. No headway was, however, made by the Japanese land force, and in 1598 the expedition withdrew.

In the later part of the same year, the Korean fleet tried to [Pg 9] but was decisively defeated by the Japanese ships. Most of the attacking fleet was destroyed. However, the Japanese ground forces didn't make any progress, and in 1598, the expedition pulled back.

In the year 1600 William Adams, an Englishman, reached Japan, and, though for a time imprisoned at the instigation of the Jesuits, he eventually gained liberty and consideration from Ieyasu, the Shogun. He built for the Shogun, first a small 18-tonner, and then, in 1609, a ship of 120 tons. In this ship some Spaniards who had been wrecked on the east coast of Japan were sent to Acapulco. They appear to have navigated themselves, and the vessel was kept, but a much larger ship was sent to the Shogun as a present in return for his kindness.

In the year 1600, an Englishman named William Adams arrived in Japan. Although the Jesuits initially had him imprisoned, he eventually earned his freedom and gained respect from Ieyasu, the Shogun. He built a small 18-ton ship for the Shogun, and then in 1609, he constructed a larger ship of 120 tons. Some Spaniards who had been shipwrecked on Japan's east coast were put on this ship and sent to Acapulco. They seemed to navigate themselves, and they kept the vessel, but a much larger ship was sent to the Shogun as a gift in appreciation for his generosity.

In 1611, owing to Adams’s partiality for the Dutch, these secured from the Shogun permission to trade with any port in the country. A little later the British East India Company secured the same advantages, but, owing to the outbreak of war between England and Holland, a good deal of isolated fighting took place between the traders, till it ended in the withdrawal or destruction of the English.

In 1611, because of Adams's favoritism towards the Dutch, they obtained permission from the Shogun to trade at any port in the country. Shortly after, the British East India Company gained the same privileges, but due to the war between England and Holland, there was quite a bit of conflict between the traders, which ultimately led to the English being driven out or destroyed.

In 1614 the Japanese ruler began to be thoroughly alarmed at the progress of Christianity, and the expected advent of Portuguese soldiers to take possession of the land. All foreign Christians were ordered to leave the country, all native ones to renounce their creed. In 1616 the majority of Christians who still held to their faith were [Pg 10] disposed of by the same means that in Europe were used to ensure conversion to Christianity.

In 1614, the Japanese ruler became increasingly concerned about the growth of Christianity and the anticipated arrival of Portuguese soldiers to claim the land. All foreign Christians were ordered to leave the country, and all native Christians were forced to abandon their faith. By 1616, most Christians who still practiced their beliefs were [Pg 10] dealt with using the same methods that were employed in Europe to enforce conversion to Christianity.

In 1637 a revolution broke out amongst some of the Samaurai, or soldier class, who had been compelled to become farmers. Such Christians as had survived the massacres joined these.

In 1637, a revolt erupted among some of the Samurai, or warrior class, who had been forced to become farmers. The Christians who had survived the massacres joined them.

After some defeats, the rebels were shut up in a large deserted castle at Hara, where 160,000 men besieged them. A tremendous defence was made, and the besiegers, failing to make much headway, applied for and secured aid from the Dutch factory at Hivado. Guns were lent, and finally a Dutch warship, the de Ryp, 20 guns, bombarded the castle from the bay, without, however, effecting its reduction. Eventually the castle was taken, and practically the whole garrison executed.

After suffering some defeats, the rebels were trapped in a large abandoned castle at Hara, where they were besieged by 160,000 men. A strong defense was mounted, and the besiegers, unable to make significant progress, requested and received assistance from the Dutch factory at Hivado. They were given guns, and eventually, a Dutch warship, the de Ryp, armed with 20 guns, bombarded the castle from the bay, but this did not succeed in capturing it. In the end, the castle was taken, and almost the entire garrison was executed.

In 1640 the rivalry between the Dutch and Portuguese, of which the Dutch assistance against the rebellious Jesuit converts was probably an incident, came to a head. It ended in the expulsion of the Portuguese, and the establishment of the Dutch at Nagasaki as the sole Western nation having dealings with Japan.

In 1640, the competition between the Dutch and Portuguese, which likely included the Dutch supporting the rebellious Jesuit converts, reached its peak. This led to the Portuguese being expelled and the Dutch becoming the only Western nation allowed to trade with Japan in Nagasaki.

Here for two hundred years the Dutch traded unmolested. The civil commotion quieted down, and with her seclusion from the outside world Japan entered upon an era of domestic peace. There were no more great civil wars, and, save for the conflicts of the Samaurai against each other, the nation grew ignorant of the art of war. [Pg 11]

For two hundred years, the Dutch traded without interference. The civil unrest settled, and with its isolation from the outside world, Japan entered a period of peace. There were no more major civil wars, and except for the fights between the Samurai, the nation became unfamiliar with the art of war. [Pg 11]

As these Samaurai were the ancestors of modern Japanese naval officers, some account of their methods of training may be worthy of study, for to them it is undoubtedly due that Japan exists as one of the great Powers to-day. Otherwise she would assuredly have sunk to the Chinese level of an ultra-high civilisation in which courage has no place, and in which the military profession is lower than the meanest civil calling. From all this the Samaurai saved Japan.

As these Samurai were the ancestors of today's Japanese naval officers, their training methods are definitely worth studying, as they are largely responsible for Japan's status as one of the great powers today. Otherwise, Japan would have likely descended to the level of China, where an ultra-high civilization leaves no room for courage and where the military profession is regarded lower than the most basic civilian jobs. The Samurai saved Japan from this fate.

The country was then under a feudal system. The Emperor, the nominal head of the State, was a mere figure-head, too sacred to concern himself with mundane affairs—a condition of mind which generations of clever tutelage at the hands of various Shoguns had produced. More often than not the Shogun’s rule was of a similar nature, a regent being the real head of the State. Under the Shogun or his regent were the governors of provinces; under these the great feudal lords, each of whom maintained his Samaurai, or fighting men. The soldier-ant is the nearest natural equivalent to these Samaurai, who only very partially resembled our knights of the Middle Ages. Below the Samaurai, and cordially despised by them, were the lower classes, engaged in trade and agriculture. The exact social equivalent of the Samaurai in our society system does not exist, but probably the old “squireens,” a now almost extinct class of small country gentry, would most nearly occupy the same social status. The Samaurai might be richer or poorer than the [Pg 12] working class, but in all cases they cordially despised them, and were in turn respected or feared.

The country was then under a feudal system. The Emperor, the official head of the State, was just a figurehead, too sacred to involve himself in everyday matters—a mindset shaped by generations of clever training from various Shoguns. More often than not, the Shogun's rule was similar, with a regent acting as the true leader of the State. Under the Shogun or his regent were the governors of provinces; below them were the powerful feudal lords, each of whom had his own Samurai, or warriors. The soldier-ant is the closest natural equivalent to these Samurai, who only somewhat resembled our knights from the Middle Ages. Below the Samurai, and looked down on by them, were the lower classes, involved in trade and agriculture. There's no exact social equivalent to the Samurai in our society, but probably the old "squireens," a nearly extinct class of small country gentry, would occupy a similar social status. The Samurai could be wealthier or poorer than the working class, but in all cases, they looked down on them and were either respected or feared in return. [Pg 12]

These Samaurai lived in a constant state of killing and being killed. If one of them left his house, he took his life in his hand from that moment. Duels were frequent, murders common, and the fearful form of suicide known as hari-kari was performed by them without a shudder at the slightest hint of an insult that could not be avenged. Vendettas, too, were everlasting, so that altogether the Samaurai were by heredity inured to a callous disregard of life and suffering. In all their crimes and vices they cultivated the grand Spartan virtues, and Japan will yet, perhaps, reap the benefit of those centuries of training.

These Samurai lived in a constant state of fighting and dying. Whenever one of them left his home, he held his life in his hands from that moment on. Duels were common, murders happened frequently, and the deeply feared form of suicide known as hari-kari was carried out by them without hesitation at the slightest hint of an insult that couldn't be avenged. Vendettas were also perpetual, resulting in the Samurai being, by nature, desensitized to life and suffering. In all their crimes and vices, they embraced the great Spartan virtues, and Japan may eventually benefit from those centuries of conditioning.


[Pg 13]

[Pg 13]

II
THE OPENING OF JAPAN

The knowledge of the Dutch hold upon Japan inspired other nations with a desire to secure similar benefits. Russia, in particular, strove to secure a footing, but all her attempts were unavailing. British and Americans met with a like fate; there was no Government that would deal with them, the law of isolation had gone forth, and isolated Japan remained. So greatly, too, did the nation esteem its state, that a law long existed whereby the building of a ship of any size was a crime punishable by death.

The Dutch influence in Japan sparked the interest of other nations wanting to gain similar advantages. Russia, in particular, tried hard to establish a presence, but all her efforts were unsuccessful. The British and Americans faced the same outcome; there was no government willing to engage with them, the policy of isolation was firmly in place, and Japan remained isolated. The nation valued its isolation so much that there was a law for a long time stating that constructing a ship of any size was a crime punishable by death.

At last, in 1848, the United States, which had deep interests in the whale fisheries in Far Eastern waters, and was also concerned in establishing a line of steamers between California and the recently opened free ports in China, took official instead of merely individual measures to open up communication with Japan. A coaling station in Japan was an absolute necessity if the projected line of steamers was to be realised; but the reaching of any governing body with power to [Pg 14] grant such a station was the difficulty. However, in 1852, Commodore Perry was sent with a squadron to Japan, and reached the Bay of Yeddo in July, 1853, bearing a friendly letter from the President of the United States to the Emperor of Japan.[1] The commodore had orders to use force, if necessary, as a last resort;[2] but the thousands of troops that were gathered to meet him made no attack. Having managed to deliver his message and impress the authorities with the fact that an answer would be required, the commodore left.

At last, in 1848, the United States, which had strong interests in the whale fisheries in Far Eastern waters and was also focused on setting up a line of steamers between California and the recently opened free ports in China, took official steps to open communication with Japan instead of just individual efforts. A coaling station in Japan was essential if the planned line of steamers was to succeed, but the challenge was reaching any governing body that had the authority to grant such a station. However, in 1852, Commodore Perry was sent with a squadron to Japan and arrived in the Bay of Yeddo in July 1853, carrying a friendly letter from the President of the United States to the Emperor of Japan. The commodore had orders to use force if necessary as a last resort; but the thousands of troops that were gathered to meet him made no attack. After successfully delivering his message and ensuring the authorities understood that an answer was required, the commodore left.

So soon as he had gone the Shogun’s Government found itself on the horns of a dilemma. If a treaty were made with the foreigners, internal trouble from a people already permeated with a desire to restore to power the real Emperor might be expected to a certainty; if they refused, the American show of force convinced them that grave trouble would lie ahead, trouble which the Japanese, with their old-fashioned fighting methods, could never successfully combat.

As soon as he left, the Shogun’s Government found itself in a tough spot. If they made a treaty with the foreigners, they could definitely expect internal conflict from a population already eager to restore the real Emperor's power. If they refused, the Americans' display of strength made it clear that serious trouble was coming, trouble that the Japanese, with their outdated fighting methods, would never be able to handle successfully.

The most prominent personage in Japan at that moment was the Daimio of Mito. He advocated absolute refusal of the American demands, and the exclusion of all foreigners by force of arms, if necessary. He recalled the famous wars of the past, and nearly every Daimio in the country followed his lead. Forts were erected on the shore, the bells [Pg 15] of temples melted and made into cannon, and as many Samaurai as possible were drilled with the most modern fire-arms procurable. They got these through the Dutch at Nagasaki.

The most significant figure in Japan at that time was the Daimyo of Mito. He strongly opposed the American demands and called for the exclusion of all foreigners, even using force if necessary. He reminded everyone of the notable wars from the past, and almost every Daimyo in the country followed his example. Forts were built along the coast, the bells of temples were melted down to make cannons, and as many Samurai as possible were trained with the latest firearms available. They obtained these through the Dutch in Nagasaki.

In the midst of this a Russian squadron appeared, also demanding a treaty and the opening up of the country, but again no force was used. Seven months after his first visit, Commodore Perry returned for his answer, and the war fever having evaporated to some extent, a treaty was actually signed on March 31, 1854.

In the middle of this, a Russian squadron showed up, also asking for a treaty and the opening of the country, but again no force was used. Seven months after his initial visit, Commodore Perry came back for his response, and with the war fever having cooled down somewhat, a treaty was actually signed on March 31, 1854.

This treaty provided for peace and goodwill between the United States and Japan, the opening of Shimoda as a treaty port, and the similar opening of Hakodate after an interval, the Americans agreeing that their ships should visit no other ports except from necessity. The other articles dealt with the care of shipwrecked mariners and the like, and “the most favoured nation” clause. England, Russia, and Holland soon secured similar treaties, Russia having the same ports as America, England and Holland having Nagasaki instead of Shimoda.

This treaty established peace and goodwill between the United States and Japan, opened Shimoda as a treaty port, and set a similar opening for Hakodate after some time, with the Americans agreeing that their ships would only visit other ports if absolutely necessary. The other articles addressed the care of shipwrecked sailors and included the "most favored nation" clause. England, Russia, and Holland quickly obtained similar treaties, with Russia having the same ports as the U.S. and England and Holland having Nagasaki instead of Shimoda.

All this split Japan into two hostile parties, the Jo-i and the Kai-koku. The former, under the leadership of the Daimio of Mito, were bitterly anti-foreign, and also desirous of restoring the Emperor. The Kai-koku, on the other hand, supported the Shogun action, and had as their watchword the words spoken by one of them at the debate over Commodore Perry’s demands: “As we are not the equals of [Pg 16] the foreigners in the mechanical arts, let us have intercourse with foreign lands, let us learn their drill and tactics. Then, when we shall have made our nation united as one family, we shall be able to go abroad, and give lands in foreign countries to those who have distinguished themselves in battle.”

All of this split Japan into two opposing groups, the Jo-i and the Kai-koku. The former, led by the Daimyo of Mito, were strongly anti-foreign and also wanted to restore the Emperor. The Kai-koku, on the other hand, supported the actions of the Shogun, and their motto came from a comment made during the discussion about Commodore Perry’s demands: “Since we are not equal to the foreigners in technology, let’s engage with foreign nations, let’s learn their strategies and tactics. Then, when we unite our nation as one family, we will be able to go abroad and grant lands in foreign territories to those who have excelled in battle.”

For a time this party had the upper hand. Commercial treaties were made, and by 1860 Ni-igata, Hyogo, and Yokohama had been opened, with the Consuls of most nations established there. Ii-Kamon-no-kami, head of the Kai-Koku party, imprisoned the Daimio of Mito, and executed several Samaurai who had killed his adherents. Then, in 1860, on March 23, Ii-Kamon-no-kami was assassinated, and his party, no longer with a powerful head, made isolated preparations for civil war. Ships were purchased and manned by the retainers of the local governors of provinces, and troops raised. Meanwhile the foreign Legations were attacked, an American secretary was murdered, and other foreigners injured. Other murders, notably that of an English merchant named Richardson, followed, and an indemnity was refused. This led to the arrival of Admiral Kuper with seven ships at Kagoshima, August 11, 1863. He bombarded the forts and city, and also sank or burned three steamers belonging to the Daimio of Satsuma, whose men had committed the murder. After this the indemnity was forthcoming, but the Daimio promptly ordered more warships, and sent many of his naval officers to Holland to learn European methods. [Pg 17]

For a time, this party was in control. Trade agreements were established, and by 1860, Niigata, Hyogo, and Yokohama had opened up, with consulates from most nations set up there. Ii-Kamon-no-kami, the leader of the Kai-Koku party, imprisoned the Daimyo of Mito and executed several Samurai who had killed his supporters. Then, on March 23, 1860, Ii-Kamon-no-kami was assassinated, and without a strong leader, his party began to prepare for civil war in isolation. Ships were purchased and crewed by the supporters of local provincial governors, and troops were raised. Meanwhile, foreign legations were attacked, an American secretary was murdered, and other foreigners were harmed. More murders followed, including that of an English merchant named Richardson, and an indemnity was refused. This led to Admiral Kuper arriving with seven ships at Kagoshima on August 11, 1863. He bombarded the forts and the city, and also sank or set fire to three steamers belonging to the Daimyo of Satsuma, whose men had committed the murder. After this, the indemnity was paid, but the Daimyo quickly ordered more warships and sent many of his naval officers to Holland to learn European techniques. [Pg 17]

In this same year the Daimio of Choshu, a member of the Jo-i, who had also secured a small fleet for himself, fired upon an American steamer, and afterwards upon the French gunboat Kienchang, which latter he damaged severely. The Dutch frigate Medusa was also roughly handled by his shore batteries at Shimonoseki, but replying, silenced them.

In this same year, the Daimyo of Choshu, a member of the Jo-i, who had also gathered a small fleet for himself, opened fire on an American steamer, and later on the French gunboat Kienchang, which he seriously damaged. The Dutch frigate Medusa was also heavily attacked by his shore batteries at Shimonoseki, but after returning fire, managed to silence them.

Both these acts led to reprisals. The United States warship Wyoming at once proceeded to Shimonoseki, where she blew up one Japanese steam warship, and sank a second, a small brig. The French warships Sémiramis and Tancrède followed, and subjected Shimonoseki to a bombardment that did considerable damage.

Both of these actions led to retaliation. The United States warship Wyoming immediately headed to Shimonoseki, where it destroyed one Japanese steam warship and sank a second, a small brig. The French warships Sémiramis and Tancrède followed and bombarded Shimonoseki, causing significant damage.

An indemnity was demanded and paid by the Shogun’s Government for these attacks of foreign shipping, while the suppression of the Daimio of Choshu at Shimonoseki was also promised. This, however, was a task beyond the power of the Government, and finally the Powers interested decided to take action. A combined fleet, consisting of nine British, four Dutch, three French, and one hired United States steamer, went to Shimonoseki to reduce this bar to passage on the Inland Sea.

An indemnity was requested and paid by the Shogun’s Government for these attacks on foreign shipping, and they also promised to suppress the Daimio of Choshu at Shimonoseki. However, this was a task beyond the Government's ability, and eventually, the interested Powers decided to take action. A combined fleet made up of nine British ships, four Dutch ships, three French ships, and one hired American steamer went to Shimonoseki to remove this barrier to passage in the Inland Sea.

The attacking vessels were:— [Pg 18]

The attacking ships were:— [Pg 18]

British Tartar (screw corvette), 20 guns.
Barrosa (screw corvette), 22 guns.
Leopard (paddle frigate), 18 guns.
Conqueror (two-decker), 101 guns.
Euryalus (screw frigate), 51 guns.
Perseus,  4 guns.
Bouncer (screw gunboat),  4 guns.
Coquette (screw gunboat),  4 guns.
Argus (paddle sloop),  6 guns.
 
French Dupleix (screw corvette), 24 guns.
Sémiramis (frigate), 36 guns.
Tancrède (gunboat),  4 guns.
 
Dutch Amsterdam.  
Djambi.  
Metal Cruyis.  
Medusa (frigate), 36 guns.
 
United States Takiang, no guns.

The United States ship was merely chartered to indicate American interest; all American vessels were then busy sinking each other in the civil war.

The United States ship was just chartered to show American interest; all American vessels were busy sinking each other during the civil war.

This fleet left Yokohama on August 28, 1864, and from September 5th to 9th it bombarded all the new forts that the Daimio had erected. At the end of that time Shimonoseki surrendered unconditionally, and an indemnity of three million dollars was claimed from the Shogun, and eventually paid.

This fleet left Yokohama on August 28, 1864, and from September 5 to 9, it bombarded all the new forts that the Daimyo had built. By the end of that period, Shimonoseki surrendered unconditionally, and the Shogun was charged an indemnity of three million dollars, which was eventually paid.

For the next two years the Shogun’s Government was busy trying conclusions with the Daimio, but as he had raised a large force of the common people, and drilled these in Western fashion, he easily held his own. British and French troops meanwhile were permanently stationed at Yokohama to guard foreign interests. Friction between these and the Jo-i party was common, and more than one assassination took place, but no naval demonstrations followed. [Pg 19]

For the next two years, the Shogun’s Government was busy trying to negotiate with the Daimyo, but since he had recruited a large army of common people and trained them in Western methods, he was able to maintain his position. British and French troops were permanently stationed in Yokohama to protect foreign interests. Tension between them and the Jo-i party was frequent, and there were a number of assassinations, but no naval actions occurred. [Pg 19]

[By a Japanese artist. [Pg 20]

[By a Japanese artist. [Pg 20]

THE FIRST SHIP OF THE JAPANESE NAVY,
THE TSUKUBA.

THE FIRST SHIP OF THE JAPANESE NAVY,
THE TSUKUBA.


[Pg 21]

[Pg 21]

III
EARLY WARSHIPS AND
THE CIVIL WAR

As already recounted, the sight of foreign ships had gradually put ideas of sea-power into the minds of the various governors of Japanese provinces. One of the first, if not the first, ships to be acquired was the Tsukuba, which still survives as a hulk. Her first name was the Malacca, and she was launched in the United States in 1851. She was, in her time, a fine-looking screw frigate of 1950 tons, carrying 20 guns, and able to steam at the then satisfactory speed of 8 knots.

As already mentioned, seeing foreign ships gradually inspired the governors of various Japanese provinces to think about sea power. One of the first, if not the very first, ships they acquired was the Tsukuba, which still exists today as a hulk. Originally named the Malacca, she was launched in the United States in 1851. At that time, she was a beautiful screw frigate weighing 1950 tons, armed with 20 guns, and capable of cruising at a respectable speed of 8 knots.

The Riaden, a small screw yacht of 370 tons, and the Chiyoda-nata (Chiyoda type), of less than 140 tons, both schooner rigged, were enrolled about the same time, and then followed by the Kasuga, a two-funnelled, three-masted paddler, originally the Kiang-tse. She carried six guns, and for some time served as the Shogun’s yacht.

The Riaden, a small screw yacht weighing 370 tons, and the Chiyoda-nata (Chiyoda type), which was under 140 tons, both rigged as schooners, were registered around the same time. They were then joined by the Kasuga, a two-funnel, three-masted paddle ship, originally known as the Kiang-tse. It was armed with six guns and served for a time as the Shogun’s yacht.

Following this, the Fuji Yama, a full-rigged ship—a sailing frigate of about 1010 tons and 24 guns—and the 523-ton barque-rigged sailing-ship Ken-he were purchased. [Pg 22]

Following this, the Fuji Yama, a fully-rigged ship—a sailing frigate of about 1010 tons and 24 guns—and the 523-ton barque-rigged sailing ship Ken-he were bought. [Pg 22]

To learn how to work this naval militia, Japan imported instructors of various kinds from the Western world. In response to applications, the present Admiral Tracy was sent out by the British Government, and with him a small host of other Westerners. With their natural aptitude, the Japanese rapidly acquired the rudiments of sea service, while on shore the beginnings of a shipbuilding yard were made at Yokosuka. The British naval uniform was adopted with some slight differences. Officers were sent to Europe—chiefly to Holland—to study the principles of naval warfare, and at once a desire to possess ironclads arose.

To train the naval militia, Japan brought in various instructors from the West. In response to applications, Admiral Tracy was sent out by the British Government, along with a small group of other Westerners. With their natural talent, the Japanese quickly learned the basics of naval service, while the first steps for a shipbuilding yard began in Yokosuka. They adopted the British naval uniform with some minor changes. Officers were sent to Europe—mainly to Holland—to study naval warfare principles, and soon there was a strong desire to acquire ironclads.

Out of this came the purchase of Japan’s first ironclad, the Adsuma.

Out of this came the purchase of Japan’s first ironclad ship, the Adsuma.

The dimensions, etc., of the Adsuma were as follows:—

The dimensions, etc., of the Adsuma were as follows:—

Displacement 1387 tons.
Material of hull Iron.
Length 157 ft.
Beam 30 ft.
Draught (maximum) 13¼ ft.
Armament One 9-in. 12½ M.L. Armstrong.
  Four 6½-in. Parrot M.L. rifled.
Horse-power (nominal) 700.
Screws Two.
Speed 9 knots.

[Pg 23]

[Pg 23]

[Pg 24]

[Pg 24]

FUJI YAMA.

Mount Fuji.

[Pg 25] The armour was 4½ to 4¾ ins. thick, and distributed on a complete water-line belt and over both of the raised batteries. Though a very famous vessel as the Stonewall Jackson, her war services under that name were not extensive. She was built in France, and at the end of 1864, when ready for sea, carried one large 13-in. 300-pounder (smooth bore) in the bow, and the two 70-pounders (rifled) in the main battery. No ship like her had ever been constructed before, and the Confederates, to whom she then belonged, spread alarming reports as to her power. Putting to sea, she reached Corunna in February, 1865, and was there blockaded by the unarmoured Federal ships Niagara and Sacramento. The former was a famous vessel in her way, of 5013 tons, 345 ft. long, 12-knot speed, and armed with twelve 11-in. smooth bores, throwing a 135-lb. shell each. These guns were not able to fire shot apparently, and the Sacramento was a weaker vessel. The Stonewall Jackson challenged these two to a duel à la Kearsarge and Alabama, but Craven, the Federal commodore, declined—wisely enough, for he could not have done anything against the ironclad with his few heavy pieces, while the ironclad would certainly have disabled and then rammed him.[3] Consequently, the Stonewall Jackson did not smell powder on that occasion, and the war ended very soon afterwards.

[Pg 25] The armor was 4½ to 4¾ inches thick, covering a full waterline belt and both raised batteries. Despite being a well-known ship like the Stonewall Jackson, her military service under that name was limited. She was built in France, and by the end of 1864, when she was ready for action, she had one large 13-inch, 300-pound smoothbore gun in the bow, along with two 70-pound rifled guns in the main battery. No ship like her had ever been built before, and the Confederates, who owned her at the time, spread alarming rumors about her firepower. When she set sail, she reached Corunna in February 1865, where she was blockaded by the unarmored Federal ships Niagara and Sacramento. The Niagara was notable in its own right, weighing 5,013 tons, measuring 345 feet long, with a speed of 12 knots, and armed with twelve 11-inch smoothbore guns, which launched a 135-pound shell each. These guns were not capable of firing solid shot, and the Sacramento was an even weaker ship. The Stonewall Jackson challenged both ships to a duel like that of the Kearsarge and Alabama, but Craven, the Federal commodore, wisely declined—he wouldn’t have been able to effectively engage the ironclad with just a few heavy guns, while the ironclad would certainly have disabled and rammed him. [3] As a result, the Stonewall Jackson didn't see any combat that day, and the war ended shortly after.

In 1866 a mysterious Japanese deputation came to America. Its object was long unknown, but the curiosity it excited was sufficient to cause telegraphic reports of its movements, and surmises as to its intentions, to appear in the London Times every now and again. Finally came the news that “the Japanese deputation have come to buy ironclads”—a statement at first treated as a joke. [Pg 26]

In 1866, a mysterious group from Japan arrived in America. The purpose of their visit was initially a mystery, but the intrigue they generated led to telegraphic updates about their activities and speculations about their goals appearing in the London Times from time to time. Eventually, it was reported that “the Japanese group has come to buy warships”—a claim that was initially taken as a joke. [Pg 26]

The Japanese do not, however, appear to have been large bidders for the forty odd ironclads that America then had to dispose of. Few of these “on sale” craft were fit for a sea voyage—they were merely hastily constructed monitors intended more often than not for river service. The Stonewall Jackson, however, being a sea-going ship, was purchased for the Shogun, and re-named Adsuma.

The Japanese didn’t seem to be big bidders for the forty or so ironclads that America was trying to sell off at the time. Most of these ships on the market weren’t really suitable for ocean travel—they were mostly quickly built monitors that were typically meant for river use. However, the Stonewall Jackson, which was an ocean-going vessel, was bought for the Shogun and renamed Adsuma.

A gunboat or two changed hands at this period, and altogether the various Japanese governors collected between them a small, heterogeneous fleet, the very existence of which was scarcely known outside their own country. Indeed, twenty years later comparatively few people knew, and still fewer cared, that Japan possessed a navy at all.

A gunboat or two changed hands during this time, and altogether the different Japanese governors gathered a small, mixed fleet, the existence of which was hardly known beyond their own country. In fact, twenty years later, relatively few people knew, and even fewer cared, that Japan had a navy at all.

The Adsuma has long been removed from the effective list and relegated to hulk duty. On account of her enormous ram, she was somewhat of a curio to naval visitors for many years, and the most vivid memory retained by some of our people of the harbour in which the Adsuma lay was the fashion in which the Japanese sailors used her ram. They walked down over it into the water when bathing.

The Adsuma has been out of service for a while now and is tasked with being a hulk. Because of her massive ram, she was a bit of a curiosity for naval visitors for many years, and some of our crew members remember the harbor where the Adsuma was docked primarily for how the Japanese sailors used her ram. They would walk down it to get into the water when they went swimming.

Of the smaller vessels previously referred to the following may be mentioned:—

Of the smaller vessels mentioned earlier, the following can be noted:—

No. 1 Tébo was a swan-bow, three-masted, schooner-rigged screw steamer of 250 tons only. Two or three other ships like her existed. [Pg 27]

No. 1 Tébo was a swan-bow, three-masted, schooner-rigged screw steamer of just 250 tons. There were only two or three other ships like her. [Pg 27]

[By a Japanese artist.

[By a Japanese creator.

[Pg 28]

[Pg 28]

THE ADSUMA (ex STONEWALL JACKSON).

THE ADSUMA (formerly STONEWALL JACKSON).

[Pg 29] The Unyo, built at Amsterdam, was little larger—295 tons only. She was a brig-rigged and ram-bowed screw steamer, carrying three pivot guns (Krupp’s), disposed in the centre line, as were the three big guns in the French Baudin and Formidable till these ships were reconstructed. The Unyo was wrecked many years ago.

[Pg 29] The Unyo, built in Amsterdam, was only slightly larger—295 tons. She was a brig-rigged screw steamer with a ram bow, equipped with three pivot guns (Krupp’s) lined up in the center, similar to the three large guns on the French ships Baudin and Formidable before they were remodeled. The Unyo was wrecked many years ago.

The Moisshin, screw gunboat of 357 tons, is worthy of more attention, as she was the first ship ever built in Japan since the days of Adams. She was an enlarged edition of No. 1 Tébo, and exactly like her in appearance. Between the funnel and foremast a single Long Tom was carried. She was launched somewhere about the year 1865. Her construction was not, of course, purely Japanese—she was a craft upon which the Islanders practised and learnt construction with important material.

The Moisshin, a 357-ton screw gunboat, deserves more attention because she was the first ship ever built in Japan since the days of Adams. She was a larger version of No. 1 Tébo and looked exactly like her. Between the funnel and foremast, there was a single Long Tom. She was launched around 1865. Her construction wasn't entirely Japanese—she was a vessel where the Islanders practiced and learned construction using important materials.

The Setsu, 935 tons, 8 guns, a sailing frigate, and the Chio-bin, a barque of 650 tons, originally used for trading purposes, also belong to this early period.

The Setsu, 935 tons, 8 guns, a sailing frigate, and the Chio-bin, a barque of 650 tons, originally used for trading purposes, also belong to this early period.

So also does a ship with more history, the Asama, a composite sailing-ship of 1445 tons and 14 guns. Her exact early history is shrouded in some mystery, but just previous to her entry into the Japanese fleet she was the property of a too-confiding pirate, who went into a Japanese harbour to refit, and had his ship taken possession of by the Japanese in consequence. The ship still exists as a gunnery hulk, and carries, or did till recently, eight 7-in. breech-loaders and four 4½-in. muzzle-loaders.

So does a ship with more history, the Asama, a composite sailing ship of 1,445 tons and 14 guns. Her exact early history is a bit mysterious, but just before she joined the Japanese fleet, she belonged to a too-trusting pirate who went into a Japanese harbor to make repairs, only to have his ship seized by the Japanese as a result. The ship still exists as a gunnery hulk and carries, or at least did until recently, eight 7-inch breech-loaders and four 4.5-inch muzzle-loaders.

With these ships, built and building, Japan found herself engaged [Pg 30] in that civil war of which the Mikasa, Asama, and other ships of to-day are the direct outcome. The officers had had some years of Western training, chiefly in Holland and Denmark. The accompanying illustration, from a Japanese photograph, indicates the uniform of the period. There were in the Navy in those days two schools—the party of progress and those opposed to change—by no means necessarily identical with the same political parties. Indeed, of the two, the Jo-i seem to have chiefly availed themselves of the war-training to be secured from the foreigners whose expulsion was one of their political tenets. This, perhaps, was due in part or in great measure to the other factor in the dispute—the question as to whether the Emperor or the Shogun and his representatives should be ruler of the country. This became eventually the sole question.

With these ships, both completed and in progress, Japan found herself involved in that civil war from which the Mikasa, Asama, and other modern ships are a direct result. The officers had several years of Western training, primarily in Holland and Denmark. The accompanying illustration, from a Japanese photograph, shows the uniform of the time. Back then, the Navy had two factions—the progressive party and those against change—which were not necessarily the same as the political parties of the time. In fact, the Jo-i seemed to have mainly used the military training provided by foreigners, despite their political stance advocating for their expulsion. This was possibly influenced significantly by another key issue in the conflict—the debate over whether the Emperor or the Shogun and his representatives should rule the country. This ultimately became the central question.

[Pg 31]

[Pg 31]

[Pg 32]

[Pg 32]

THE MOISSHIN.

THE MOISSHIN.

[Pg 33]

[Pg 33]

[By a Japanese artist.

[By a Japanese artist.

[Pg 34]

[Pg 34]

THE EX-PIRATE SHIP ASAMA.

THE FORMER PIRATE SHIP ASAMA.

[Pg 35] In 1867 the Emperor Kōmei died, and was succeeded by his son, the present Emperor, Mutsohito, then a boy. His advisers had by now concluded that the anti-foreign agitation was a mistake, and thence forward it was only carried on by a few isolated Daimios. The real problem was one of ruling, and this culminated in 1867 by the Shogun resigning his power, and becoming a species of minister.

[Pg 35] In 1867, Emperor Kōmei died, and his son, the current Emperor, Meiji, who was just a boy at the time, took over. His advisers had come to realize that the anti-foreign movement was a mistake, and from then on, it was only supported by a few isolated Daimyos. The main issue was how to govern, which led to the Shogun resigning his power in 1867 and becoming more like a minister.

The adherents of neither party were favourably disposed towards this middle course; and ultimately civil war, in which the ex-Shogun’s party were continually defeated, resulted.

The supporters of neither side were open to this compromise; and in the end, civil war broke out, in which the ex-Shogun’s faction was repeatedly defeated.

The ironclad Adsuma was in the hands of the Imperialists, as also were most of the other warships; but the ex-Shogun had owned seven ships, mounting between them 83 guns, and these Yenomoto, his admiral (one of the Dutch-trained officers) absolutely refused to surrender. Chased by Nahamoto, the Imperial admiral, he took refuge in Hakodate, where the remnants of the rebels had collected. A naval action resulted disastrously for Yenomoto. In July, 1869, the rebels finally surrendered, and Japan entered upon a new era, in which much of the power hitherto wielded by the Daimios passed into the hands of the Samaurai, whose descendants now supply the bulk of naval and military officers, retaining all the courage of their fierce ancestors, and more of their exclusiveness than is generally supposed. But further particulars under this head will be found in a later chapter.[4]

The ironclad Adsuma was under the control of the Imperialists, along with most other warships; however, the former Shogun had possessed seven ships, armed with a total of 83 guns, and Yenomoto, his admiral (one of the officers trained by the Dutch), outright refused to surrender. Pursued by Nahamoto, the Imperial admiral, he sought refuge in Hakodate, where the remaining rebels had gathered. A naval battle ended disastrously for Yenomoto. In July 1869, the rebels finally surrendered, marking the beginning of a new era in Japan, during which much of the power previously held by the Daimios shifted to the Samurai. Their descendants now make up most of the naval and military officers, maintaining the bravery of their fierce ancestors and more exclusivity than is typically recognized. More details on this topic will be included in a later chapter.[4]


[Pg 36]

[Pg 36]

IV
THE IMPERIAL NAVY

With the sea fight off Hakodate the civil war ended. The feudal fleets were abolished, and all ships were enrolled in an Imperial Navy—a proceeding that, of course, increased its strength. Some reorganisation of personnel was also effected, bringing the Navy more into line with the Western model.

With the naval battle at Hakodate, the civil war came to a close. The feudal fleets were disbanded, and all ships were incorporated into an Imperial Navy—an action that, of course, boosted its power. Some restructuring of personnel also took place, aligning the Navy more closely with the Western model.

Naval advisers came and went. They included, during the period 1865-1885, the present British admirals Tracy and Hopkins, the eminent French naval architect M. Bertin, and finally Captain Ingles, R.N., of whom more will be found in the Appendix.

Naval advisors came and went. They included, during the period 1865-1885, the current British admirals Tracy and Hopkins, the renowned French naval architect M. Bertin, and finally Captain Ingles, R.N., about whom more can be found in the Appendix.

The same year in which the Adsuma was launched the Riu Jo[5] was set afloat at Aberdeen. She, too, was possibly originally destined to fly the Confederate flag, but about this details are hard to procure. Particulars are:—

The same year that the Adsuma was launched, the Riu Jo[5] was launched in Aberdeen. She was probably also meant to fly the Confederate flag originally, but there are few details available about this. Here are the specifics:—

Displacement 2530 tons.
Material Composite.
Length 213 ft.
Beam 41 ft.
Draught (extreme) 19 ft.
Armament One 6½-in. Krupp. Six 70-pdrs.

[Pg 37]

[Pg 37]

Fleet of Nahamoto, Adsuma leading.

Nahamoto fleet, Adsuma in charge.

[By a Japanese artist.

[By a Japanese artist.

[Pg 38]

[Pg 38]

BATTLE OF HAKODATE.

HAKODATE BATTLE.

[Pg 39] The horse-power was 975 nominal, the speed 9 knots. She was single-screwed, and carried 350 tons of coal. Like all the early sea-going ironclads, she had a 4½-in. iron armour belt, and 4 inches over the amidship battery. The heaviest gun was carried in the bow on a pivot. The ship still exists as a hulk. She did not reach Japan till the Civil War was over.

[Pg 39] The horsepower was 975, and the speed was 9 knots. She had a single screw and carried 350 tons of coal. Like other early sea-going ironclads, she had a 4½-inch iron armor belt and 4 inches of armor over the midship battery. The heaviest gun was mounted in the bow on a pivot. The ship still exists as a hulk. She didn't arrive in Japan until after the Civil War ended.

The he-sho, launched in England in 1867, is also retained as a gunnery tender at the present day. She is a small gunboat of 320 tons, carrying one 7-in. Armstrong M.L. and one 5½-in. Krupp B.L.

The he-sho, launched in England in 1867, is still used today as a gunnery tender. She is a small gunboat weighing 320 tons, equipped with one 7-inch Armstrong muzzle-loading gun and one 5½-inch Krupp breech-loading gun.

Some other early Japanese ships may now be referred to.

Some other early Japanese ships can now be mentioned.

The Nisshin was built at Amsterdam, and ordered, probably, previously to the Civil War.

The Nisshin was built in Amsterdam and was probably ordered before the Civil War.

Tonnage 1470.
Material of hull Wood.
Armament One 7-in. M.L.
  Six smaller M.L.
Speed on trial 11 knots.
Single screw, swan-bow, barque-rigged corvette.

The Amagi of the same period was built in Japan. Particulars of her are:— [Pg 40]

The Amagi from that time was constructed in Japan. Here are the details:— [Pg 40]

Tonnage 526.
Material of hull Wood.
Armament One 6-in. 2½-ton Krupp.
  Four 4¾-in. Krupp.
Horse-power (nominal) 720.
Speed 11 knots.
Screws One.

In appearance she more or less resembles the foregoing.

In looks, she’s pretty much similar to the ones mentioned earlier.

She was followed by the Seiki, also built in Japan, and famous in her way, because she was the first Japanese ship to make a voyage to England. Particulars:—

She was followed by the Seiki, also built in Japan, and well-known in her own right because she was the first Japanese ship to sail to England. Details:—

Tonnage 857.
Material of hull Wood.
Length 200 ft.
Beam 30 ft.
Draught 13 ft.
Armament One 6-in. 2½-ton Krupp.
  Four 4¾-in. Krupp.
Horse-power 1270.
Speed 11 knots.

Save that her stern was sharper, she was, to look at, much like the Amagi. She is now removed from the Japanese Navy list.

Save for the fact that her stern was sharper, she looked quite a bit like the Amagi. She is no longer on the Japanese Navy list.

A sailing training brig of 153 tons, the Ishikawa, and a larger brig, the Tateyama, of 543 tons, were built or acquired prior to 1877.

A sailing training brig weighing 153 tons, the Ishikawa, and a larger brig, the Tateyama, which weighs 543 tons, were built or acquired before 1877.

The Banjo was built by the Japanese on the same model as the Amagi. Particulars are:—

The Banjo was constructed by the Japanese using the same design as the Amagi. Details are:—

Displacement 667 tons.
Material of hull Wood.
Length 154 ft.
Beam 25 ft.
Draught (mean) 12 ft.
Armament One 6-in. 2½-ton Krupp.
  Two 4¾-in. Krupp.
I.H.P. 590.
Speed 10.5 knots.
Screws One.
Coal supply 107 tons.
She is swan-bow, barque-rigged, and has one funnel.

This ended this particular period of Japanese shipbuilding. [Pg 41]

This marked the end of this specific era of Japanese shipbuilding. [Pg 41]

[By a Japanese artist.

[From a Japanese artist.

[Pg 42]

[Pg 42]

THE SEIKI.

THE SEIKI.

(The first Japanese warship to visit England.)

(The first Japanese warship to visit England.)

[Pg 43] In the year 1875, or thereabouts, the Japanese finally decided to embark upon a war navy, and laid the foundations of that fleet which some twenty years later was to vindicate its existence at Yalu and Wei-hei-wei. In that year a then modern ironclad, up-to-date ironclad, and two armoured cruisers, on what was then the best accepted model, were ordered.

[Pg 43] Around the year 1875, the Japanese finally made the decision to establish a war navy and began building the fleet that would prove its worth twenty years later at Yalu and Wei-hei-wei. In that year, they ordered a modern ironclad, the latest model at the time, along with two armored cruisers designed to the best standards available.

Of these the Fu-So,[6] designed by Sir E. J. Reed, and launched at Samuda’s Yard, Poplar, England, in 1877, was then a powerful second-class battleship. In design she resembles the French Rédoutable, though of only half her size. Particulars are:—

Of these, the Fu-So, [6] designed by Sir E. J. Reed and launched at Samuda's Yard, Poplar, England, in 1877, was a formidable second-class battleship for its time. In terms of design, it resembles the French Rédoutable, although it is only half her size. Here are the details:—

Material of hull Iron.
Displacement 3718.
Length 220 ft.
Beam 48 ft.
Draught 18⅓ ft.
Original armament Four 9.4-in. Krupps in the main deck,
  central-armoured battery.
  Two 6.6-in. Krupps in unarmoured
  barbettes above the armoured battery.
Horse-power 3500.
Nominal speed 13 knots.
Screws Two.
Coal 360 tons.
Nominal radius 3500 miles at 10 knots.

[Pg 44] The armour is distributed in a complete belt of iron from 9 to 4 ins. in thickness. The battery armour is 8 ins., with 7-in. bulkheads forming a redoubt. The engines, by Penn, are horizontal compound trunk. She was then barque-rigged, with a single funnel. She carried no torpedo tubes, but these were added later. Just previous to the war with China the Japanese reconstructed and re-armed her, removing the mainmast, and fitting military tops to the fore and mizzen; 6-in. Q.F. were mounted in the barbettes in place of the old 6.6-in. Either immediately before or directly after the war, two additional 6-in. Q.F. (as shown in the photograph of her at sea) were mounted, one on the forecastle and one on the poop behind shields; and subsequently four further 6-in. Q.F. replaced the old guns in the battery, these having been found well-nigh useless for modern warfare. This by no means [Pg 45] exhausts the history of the Fu-So, but her subsequent adventures will be found on a later page.[7]

[Pg 44] The armor is made of a solid iron belt that is 9 to 4 inches thick. The battery armor is 8 inches thick, with 7-inch bulkheads creating a stronghold. The engines, designed by Penn, are horizontal compound trunk engines. At that time, she was barque-rigged and had a single funnel. Initially, she didn’t have any torpedo tubes, but those were added later. Just before the war with China, the Japanese remodeled and rearmed her, removing the mainmast and adding military tops to the fore and mizzen; 6-inch quick-firing guns replaced the old 6.6-inch guns in the barbettes. Shortly before or right after the war, two more 6-inch quick-firing guns (as seen in the photograph of her at sea) were mounted—one on the forecastle and one on the poop behind shields. Later, four additional 6-inch quick-firing guns replaced the outdated ones in the battery, which had proven nearly useless for modern combat. This does not fully cover the history of the Fu-So, but her later adventures will be found on a subsequent page.[7]

[Official photograph.

Official photo.

Chin Yen. Chiyoda.

Chin Yen. Chiyoda.

THE JAPANESE FLEET IN LINE ABREAST.
NAVAL MANŒUVRES.

THE JAPANESE FLEET IN LINE ABREAST.
NAVAL MANEUVERS.

[Pg 46]

[Pg 46]

[Pg 47] Russia with the General Admiral would appear to have inspired the idea of the Hi-Yei[8] and Kon-go. The former of these was launched early in 1878 at Milford Haven, the latter at Hull towards the end of 1877. The ships are sisters. Details are:—

[Pg 47] Russia with the General Admiral seems to have sparked the concept of the Hi-Yei[8] and Kon-go. The former was launched in early 1878 at Milford Haven, while the latter launched at Hull toward the end of 1877. The ships are sister vessels. Details are:—

Material of hull Composite.
Displacement 2250 tons.
Length 231 ft.
Beam 40¾ ft.
Draught 17½ ft.
Armament Three 6.6-in. Krupp.
Six 6-in. 2½-ton Krupp.
Four Nordenfelts.
Two torpedo tubes.
Horse-power Hi-Yei, 2270.
  Kon-go, 2035.
Screws One.
Speed (nominal) Hi-Yei, 13 knots.
  Kon-go, 13.7 knots.
Engines (by Earle) Horizontal compound.

The armour is a mere iron strip on the water-line, varying from 4½ to 3 ins. in thickness.

The armor is just a thin iron strip along the waterline, ranging from 4½ to 3 inches in thickness.

In 1876 a new Imperial yacht, the Jin-Jei, was launched. She is a paddler, with swan-bow, two funnels, and two high pole masts—a pretty-looking vessel.

In 1876, a new Imperial yacht named Jin-Jei was launched. It's a paddle boat with a swan-shaped bow, two funnels, and two tall pole masts—a beautiful vessel.

Displacement 1464 tons.
Material of hull Wood.
Length 249 ft.
Beam 32 ft.
Draught 14½ ft.
Armament Two 4¾-in. Krupp.
Horse-power 1430.
Speed 12 knots.

In 1879 began what later events constituted the supplementary Japanese shipbuilding programme. In 1879 Elswick built for China those once famous “alphabetical gunboats,” a series of “flat-irons” of the Rendel [Pg 48] type, to carry one gun. Like a good many other Chinese vessels, they were destined to fly the Japanese flag at a later period of their existence. Altogether there were eleven of these craft, named after letters of the Greek alphabet, but re-named by the Chinese. They were named Lung-shang (Alpha), he-wei (Beta), Fei-ting (Gamma), Tche-tien (Delta), the first two of 340 tons, the other two of 420 tons, and which the Chinese still own. The remainder are a little larger, four, Cheng-tung (Epsilon), Chen-Sei (Zeta), Chen-nan (Eta), Chen-pei (Theta), of 490 tons, and Chin-pen (Kappa), Hai-chang-ching (Lambda), and Chen-chung (Iota) of 500 tons. Japan now owns all of this last batch, except the Hai-chang-ching.

In 1879, what later events turned into the supplementary Japanese shipbuilding program began. In that year, Elswick built those once-famous “alphabetical gunboats” for China, a series of “flat-irons” of the Rendel type that carried one gun. Like many other Chinese vessels, they were later set to fly the Japanese flag. In total, there were eleven of these ships, named after letters of the Greek alphabet but renamed by the Chinese. They were called Lung-shang (Alpha), he-wei (Beta), Fei-ting (Gamma), Tche-tien (Delta), with the first two at 340 tons and the other two at 420 tons, which the Chinese still own. The rest are slightly larger: four ships, Cheng-tung (Epsilon), Chen-Sei (Zeta), Chen-nan (Eta), and Chen-pei (Theta), all at 490 tons, along with Chin-pen (Kappa), Hai-chang-ching (Lambda), and Chen-chung (Iota), each at 500 tons. Japan now owns all of this last group, except for the Hai-chang-ching.

Gamma and Delta carry a 38-ton Armstrong M.L.; all the others are armed with the 11-in. 25-ton gun. Horse-power varies from 235 in the smaller craft to 472 in the larger. There are slight differences in dimensions, but the largest only runs to 125 ft. long by 29 ft. broad. Two other rather smaller gunboats once existed, but these the French sunk at Foochow in the early eighties. The development of small guns has long since rendered this type of gunboat useless; but, apart from that, the bad care taken of them by the Chinese would have made them of no service.

Gamma and Delta are equipped with a 38-ton Armstrong M.L.; all the others are armed with an 11-inch 25-ton gun. Horsepower ranges from 235 in the smaller boats to 472 in the larger ones. There are minor differences in size, but the largest measures only 125 feet long and 29 feet wide. Two other slightly smaller gunboats used to exist, but the French sank them at Foochow in the early 1880s. The advancement of small guns has long made this type of gunboat ineffective; however, even without that, the poor maintenance they received from the Chinese would have rendered them useless.

China in 1881 was making some considerable efforts towards being a naval power, efforts that continued till 1889, when they suddenly died out, or resolved themselves into the building of small craft by Chinamen. A Chino-Japanese war was a possibility in 1881 as much as in [Pg 49] 1890. Neither side was, however, ready for the conflict, and in the early eighties Japan’s energies were concentrated on training personnel, China’s on acquiring materiel. In 1881 the latter had launched for her the big ironclad Ting Yuen at Stettin, followed a little later by the Chin Yuen, now in the Japanese service. From the time China first had them, Japan coveted these ironclads; by the irony of fate, she did not secure them (or rather the one that was left) till far superior ships of her own were on the stocks.

China in 1881 was making significant efforts to become a naval power, efforts that continued until 1889, when they suddenly stopped or shifted to building smaller boats by Chinese workers. A Chino-Japanese war was a possibility in 1881 just as much as in 1890. However, neither side was ready for conflict, and in the early eighties, Japan focused on training personnel while China concentrated on acquiring materiel. In 1881, China launched the large ironclad Ting Yuen in Stettin, followed shortly by the Chin Yuen, which is now in Japanese service. Japan had coveted these ironclads since China first obtained them; ironically, she did not secure the remaining one until she had far superior ships of her own under construction.

The Tung Yuen sank at Wei-hai-wei during the war; the Chen Yuen, her sister, was taken at the same time. Her details are:—

The Tung Yuen sank at Wei-hai-wei during the war; the Chen Yuen, her sister ship, was captured at the same time. Here are her details:—

Displacement 7350 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 308 ft.
Beam 59 ft.
Draught 23 ft.
Armament (originally) Four 12-in. 20 cals. Krupp.
Two 6-in. Krupp.
Eight machine guns.
One torpedo tube in the stern;
one on each beam forward of barbettes.
Horse-power 6200.
Screws Two.
Speed (on first trials) 14.5 knots.
Engines Two sets, three-cylinder horizontal compound.
Coal 1000 tons.

The arrangement of the heavy armament is upon the system that in 1880 was held to be the system of the future—four big guns able to fire [Pg 50] end-on or on the broadside. The ideal warship of those days was to fight in line abreast. The advantages of that disposition were seen, while its disadvantages were ignored. It was not realised how easily an enemy could get round upon either flank and mask the fire of nearly all the units in this cumbersome formation, the advantages of which lie only in going into action against an enemy right ahead.

The setup of the heavy weaponry is based on a system that was considered the future back in 1880—four large guns that could fire either end-on or from the side. The perfect warship of that time was designed to engage in a line formation. The benefits of this arrangement were recognized, while the drawbacks were overlooked. People did not understand how easily an enemy could maneuver around either side and neutralize the fire of almost all the ships in this unwieldy formation, which only had advantages when facing an opponent directly ahead.

When the Chin Yen was the Chinese Chen Yuen she carried thin shields over her big guns. The 6-in. pieces were in the extreme bow and stern, each in a 3-in. turret. The big gun shields were removed before the war. The Japanese captured these with Port Arthur, and have since replaced them. They have also mounted a 6-in. Q.F. in the bow turret, substituted a 6-in. Q.F. behind a shield for the after turret, and mounted two additional Q.F.’s upon sponsons specially built near the mainmast. Two 6-pounder Q.F. and a number of 3- or 2½-pounders have also been added on the upper deck. The photograph shows the ship as she now is.

When the Chin Yen was the Chinese Chen Yuen, she had thin shields over her large guns. The 6-inch cannons were located at the very front and back, each in a 3-inch turret. The large gun shields were taken off before the war. The Japanese captured these along with Port Arthur and have replaced them since. They also installed a 6-inch quick-firing gun in the front turret, replaced the back turret with a 6-inch quick-firing gun behind a shield, and added two more quick-firing guns on platforms specially built near the mainmast. Additionally, two 6-pounder quick-firing guns and several 3- or 2.5-pounders have been added on the upper deck. The photograph shows the ship as she is now.

The armour of the Chin Yen is distributed as follows: Amidships for 150 ft. is a 14-in. compound belt. Under-water and at the end of it this belt thins to 10 ins. Forward and aft of it is a protective deck 3 ins. thick. The ends of the belt are joined by flat bulkheads of 14 ins. Rising from this redoubt are the barbettes, 12 ins. compound. The starboard one is forward, the port somewhat aft of it.[9] The big gun hoods are quite thin, 4 ins. or less; between the big guns in the conning-tower, 8 ins. in thickness. [Pg 51]

The armor of the Chin Yen is laid out like this: In the middle, there’s a 14-inch compound belt for 150 feet. Beneath the water and at each end, this belt narrows to 10 inches. At the front and back of it, there’s a protective deck that’s 3 inches thick. The ends of the belt are connected by flat bulkheads that are 14 inches thick. Rising from this stronghold are the barbettes, which are 12 inches of compound. The starboard one is at the front, while the port one is slightly behind it. The big gun hoods are pretty thin, at 4 inches or less; between the big guns in the conning tower, it’s 8 inches thick. [Pg 51]

[Official photo.

Official photo.

THE CHIN YEN AT EVOLUTIONS
WITH THE JAPANESE FLEET.
1902.

THE CHIN YEN AT EVOLUTIONS
WITH THE JAPANESE FLEET.
1902.

[Pg 52]

[Pg 52]

[Pg 53] The ship, it will be seen, is of the British Ajax or Colossus type—very much a “soft ender.” She is, however, given a good deal of protection in the way of specially arranged watertight compartments, and there is also a species of cofferdam.

[Pg 53] The ship is clearly a British Ajax or Colossus type—definitely more of a “soft ender.” However, it has a lot of protection with specially designed watertight compartments, and there’s also a kind of cofferdam.

In 1881 Elswick set afloat the Arturo Prat, a small cruiser originally intended for Chili, but subsequently purchased by Japan and re-named Tsukushi. China had two sisters built at the same time, the Tchao Yong and Yang-wei, both of which were sunk at Yalu. Particulars of the Tsukushi are as follows:—

In 1881, Elswick launched the Arturo Prat, a small cruiser that was initially meant for Chile but was later bought by Japan and renamed Tsukushi. China had two sister ships built at the same time, the Tchao Yong and Yang-wei, both of which were sunk at Yalu. Here are the details of the Tsukushi:—

Displacement 1350 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 210 ft.
Beam 32 ft.
Draught (maximum) 16½ ft.
Armament Two 10-in. 32 cals. Elswick.
Four 4.7 in. Q.F.[10]
Four 1-pdr. Q.F.
Two torpedo tubes.
Horse-power 2887.
Screws Two.
Speed on trial 16.4 knots.
Sea speed (circa) 12 knots.
Coal 250 tons.
Engines (by Hawthorn Leslie) Horizontal compound.

The ship has no armour deck, or protection of any sort. [Pg 54]

The ship doesn’t have an armored deck or any kind of protection. [Pg 54]

In 1882 the construction of wooden ships was still proceeding in Japan. In that year they launched at Yokosuka the Kaimon, of which the measurements are:—

In 1882, the construction of wooden ships was still ongoing in Japan. That year, they launched the Kaimon at Yokosuka, which has the following measurements:—

Displacement 1367 tons.
Material of hull Wood.
Length 211 ft.
Beam 32 ft.
Draught (mean) 16½ ft.
Armament Eight 4¾-in. Krupp.
Two 3-pdr. Q.F.
Horse-power 1125.
Trial speed 12 knots.
Screws One.
Coal 180 tons.
Complement 230.

The engines were constructed in Japan at the Yokosuka Dockyard, and are of the horizontal compound type. This was the first ship put together by them of which they constructed the engines also.

The engines were built in Japan at the Yokosuka Dockyard and are of the horizontal compound type. This was the first ship they assembled for which they also built the engines.

The following year they launched the Tenriu at Yokosuka. Details are:—

The following year, they launched the Tenriu at Yokosuka. Details are:—

Displacement 1547 tons.
Material of hull. Wood.
Length 212 ft.
Beam 32½ ft.
Draught (mean) 16½ ft.
Armament Eight 4¾-in. Krupp.
Two Nordenfelts.
Horse-power 1165.
Trial speed 12 knots.
Screws One.
Coal 256 tons.
Complement 214. [Pg 55]

Tsukushi.Naniwa.Itsukushima.

Tsukushi, Naniwa, Itsukushima.

[Official photo.

[Official photo.

[Pg 56]

[Pg 56]

JAPANESE CRUISER TSUKUSHI AT SEA.

JAPANESE CRUISER TSUKUSHI AT SEA.

[Pg 57] The ship is practically a sister to the Kaimon. The engines of both were made at Yokosuka, and are of the same type. Both ships have swan bows, one funnel, and are barque-rigged. The sterns are rather square.

[Pg 57] The ship is almost like a sister ship to the Kaimon. Both were built with engines from Yokosuka, and they're of the same type. They share swan-shaped bows, a single funnel, and both are barque-rigged. The sterns are pretty square.

In 1884 Elswick suddenly sprang the deck-protected cruiser on the world. In that year was launched the famous Esmeralda. She was, like the Arturo Prat, built for Chili, and as a Chilian cruiser bore a share in the Chilian revolution. When the Chino-Japanese war broke out Japan made overtures for this ship, and in 1895 purchased her through the agency of Ecuador. The war was over before the cruiser could be employed, but she was probably purchased against possible eventualities with Russia, France, and Germany. Being now obsolete, she has not proved a valuable acquisition, and the Japanese speak of her as a very bad sea boat. Particulars of this once famous vessel are:—

In 1884, Elswick suddenly introduced the deck-protected cruiser to the world. That year saw the launch of the famous Esmeralda. Like the Arturo Prat, she was built for Chile and participated in the Chilean revolution as a Chilean cruiser. When the Sino-Japanese War broke out, Japan expressed interest in this ship and purchased her in 1895 through the agency of Ecuador. The war ended before the cruiser could be put to use, but she was likely bought in anticipation of potential conflicts with Russia, France, and Germany. Now considered outdated, she hasn't proven to be a valuable asset, and the Japanese refer to her as a very poor sea vessel. Details about this once-famous ship are:—

Displacement 3000 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 270 ft.
Beam 42 ft.
Draught (maximum) 19½ ft.
Armament (originally) Two 10-in. 32 cals.
Six 6-in. 32 cals.
Two 6-pdr. Q.F.
Five 1-pdr. Q.F.
Two Gardners.
Three torpedo tubes, one of them
in the bow.

The six 6-in. B.L. have been removed by the Japanese, and six 4.7-in. Q.F. of 40 calibres substituted.

The six 6-inch B.L. guns have been taken out by the Japanese, and six 4.7-inch Q.F. guns of 40 calibers have been added.

[Pg 58]

[Pg 58]

When new the Esmeralda was one of the swiftest ships afloat. Her I.H.P. natural draught was 6500, with an 18.5-knot speed on her trials in 1885. She carries 400 tons of coal, with provision for 200 tons more.

When new, the Esmeralda was one of the fastest ships at sea. Her I.H.P. natural draft was 6,500, with a speed of 18.5 knots during her trials in 1885. She carries 400 tons of coal, with the capacity for an additional 200 tons.

Protection is afforded by a steel deck 1 in. thick on the slopes and ½ in. on the flat. Over the loading stations of the big guns a 1-in. steel skin is carried.

Protection is provided by a 1-inch thick steel deck on the slopes and a ½-inch deck on the flat. Above the loading stations for the big guns, there's a 1-inch steel covering.

ESMERALDA, NOW IDZUMI.

Esmeralda, now Idzumi.

News of the Esmeralda’s fame soon reached Japan, and two glorified editions of her, the Naniwa and Takachiho, were promptly ordered. Japanese home construction was not, however, affected, and three composite vessels, Yamato, Katsuragi, and Mushashi, were put in hand, and launched in 1885-86. Details of these are as follows:— [Pg 59]

News of the Esmeralda’s fame quickly reached Japan, and two celebrated versions of her, the Naniwa and Takachiho, were immediately commissioned. However, Japanese home construction was unaffected, and three combined vessels, Yamato, Katsuragi, and Mushashi, were set in motion and launched in 1885-86. Here are the details:— [Pg 59]

Displacement 1502 tons.
Material of hull Composite.
Length 207 ft.
Beam 36 ft.
Draught (mean) 15 ft.
Armament Two 6.6-in. Krupp.
Six 4¾-in. Krupp.
Four Nordenfelts.
Two torpedo tubes.
Horse-power 1600.
Trial speed 13.5 knots.
Complement 231.

As before, Yokosuka made the horizontal compound engines, and in the Katsuragi twin screws were attempted for the first time. These ships are now employed for training squadron duties. They have clipper bows, and are, generally speaking, small editions of the British Raleigh. They are all three barque-rigged. The Mushashi is distinguished by a red band, the Katsuragi a yellow one.

As before, Yokosuka manufactured the horizontal compound engines, and for the first time, the Katsuragi attempted twin screws. These ships are now used for training squadron duties. They feature clipper bows and are, generally speaking, smaller versions of the British Raleigh. All of them are barque-rigged. The Mushashi is marked by a red band, while the Katsuragi has a yellow one.

The “warship Naniwa-kan,” as she used to be called in England, in defiance to all explanations to the effect that the affix “kan” simply meant “warship,” attained a good deal of celebrity while under construction. The British Navy had then no ships like her, and the Mersey class, then building, though more heavily gunned on about the same displacement, were popularly considered very poor substitutes, since their biggest guns were 8-in. pieces only, against the Naniwa’s 10-in. The big gun had at that time a very great hold on popular imagination.

The "warship Naniwa-kan," as she was known in England, became quite famous during her construction, despite many explanations that the suffix "kan" simply meant "warship." The British Navy at that time had no ships like her, and the Mersey class, which was being built, although more heavily armed with similar weight, were widely seen as inadequate replacements since their largest guns were only 8-inch, compared to Naniwa’s 10-inch guns. Back then, big guns really captured the public’s imagination.

Details of the Naniwa, and her sister, the Takachiho, are as follows:— [Pg 60]

Details of the Naniwa and her sister, the Takachiho, are as follows:— [Pg 60]

Displacement 3700 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 300 ft.
Beam 46 ft.
Draught 20 ft.
Armament Two 10-in. 32 cals. Krupp.
Six 6-in. B.L. Krupp.
Two 6-pdr. Q.F.
Fourteen smaller Q.F. and machine.
Four torpedo tubes.

(Elswick 6-in. Q.F. have lately been substituted for the old 6-in. B.L.).

(Elswick 6-in. Q.F. have recently replaced the old 6-in. B.L.).

The big guns are generally described as Elswick pieces, but they are not, although Elswick built the ships.

The big guns are usually referred to as Elswick pieces, but that's not accurate, even though Elswick constructed the ships.

Engines (Hawthorn, Leslie & Co.) Horizontal compound.
Horse-power 7120.
Speed on trial 18.7 knots
Sea speed (circa) 15 knots.
Screws Two.
Coal (normal) 350 tons.
  ”  (maximum) 800 tons.
Radius with full bunkers (circa) 5000 miles.
Complement 357.
Search-lights Four.

Protection is afforded by a steel deck 3 ins. on the slopes, 2 ins. on the flat. The engine hatches have a 3-in. glacis. The conning-tower is 1½-in. steel, and the loading stations of the big guns have a similar protection. [Pg 61]

Protection is provided by a steel deck that is 3 inches thick on the slopes and 2 inches on the flat areas. The engine hatches have a 3-inch glacis. The conning tower is made of 1½-inch steel, and the loading stations for the big guns have the same level of protection. [Pg 61]

THE NANIWA (present rig).

THE NANIWA (current rig).

(This is the cruiser that sunk the Kow-shing.)

(This is the cruiser that sank the Kow-shing.)

Note.—The sinking of the Kow-shing will be found described in the chapter on the Chino-Japanese war. Special interest attaches to the Naniwa on account of the fact that during this war she was commanded by the present Admiral Togo. [Pg 62]

Note.—The sinking of the Kow-shing is described in the chapter on the Sino-Japanese War. The Naniwa is of special interest because it was commanded during this war by the current Admiral Togo. [Pg 62]

[Pg 63] As originally rigged, the Naniwa and Takachiho carried a top on each mast. After the war, in which they did not exhibit the best of sea-keeping qualities, these tops were lowered, and light platforms erected where they used to be, as in the illustration. The old rig, which is tolerably familiar, will be noticed in the illustrations dealing with the war. The Naniwa and Takachiho both took part in the first engagement at Asan; the Naniwa subsequently made her name familiar to the world over the Kow-shing affair. Both ships participated at Yalu and Wei-hai-wei. The Naniwa was launched on March 18, 1885, at Elswick, the Takachiho on May 16th in the same year. In appearance the two craft are almost absolutely identical; for convenience, and to enable their own officers to distinguish them, the Takachiho has a red band round her instead of the orthodox black one. As a further guide, she carries a couple of signal yards on the main, in place of the single yard carried there by the Naniwa.

[Pg 63] Originally, the Naniwa and Takachiho had a top on each mast. After the war, where they didn’t perform well in terms of sea-keeping, these tops were lowered, and light platforms were set up in their place, similar to the illustration. The old rig, which many would recognize, can be seen in the illustrations related to the war. Both the Naniwa and Takachiho participated in the first battle at Asan; the Naniwa later gained fame through the Kow-shing incident. Both ships were involved in the battles at Yalu and Wei-hai-wei. The Naniwa was launched on March 18, 1885, at Elswick, and the Takachiho followed on May 16 of the same year. The two ships look almost identical; to help their officers tell them apart, the Takachiho has a red band around it instead of the usual black one. Additionally, it has two signal yards on the main mast, while the Naniwa has just one.

Meanwhile China continued to have ships built in England and Germany, and in 1886 there was launched at Stettin a small cruiser, the Tche-Yuen (Tsi-Yuen is a more familiar spelling), which was destined to [Pg 64] be taken over by the Japanese at Wei-hai-wei in 1895. Her details are:—

Meanwhile, China kept having ships built in England and Germany, and in 1886, a small cruiser named Tche-Yuen (Tsi-Yuen is a more common spelling) was launched at Stettin. This ship was set to be captured by the Japanese at Wei-hai-wei in 1895. Here are her details:—

Displacement 2300 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 246 ft.
Beam 33 ft.
Draught (maximum) 18 ft.
Armament Two 8.2-in. Krupp, forward in an armoured turret.
One 6-in. Krupp aft.
Four 4-pdr. Gruson Q.F.
Two Gatlings.
Four torpedo tubes.
Horse-power 2800.
Speed on trial 15 knots.
Screws Two.
Coal (normal) 230 tons.
Radius (circa)1000 miles.
Complement 180.

This ship represents an application of the Italian Lepanto idea to a small cruiser. She is provided with a steel protective deck, 3 ins. thick on the slopes; the hull is otherwise unprotected, but the fore turret, containing the 8-in. guns, is heavily armoured with 10-in. compound, thus rendering it proof against any of the 10-in. guns afloat in the Japanese Fleet at the time she was built. Indeed, at Yalu there were only three guns present in the Japanese Fleet against which the Tche-Yuen’s turret armour was not proof. However, the possession of a little impenetrable armour is of small service to a warship—the odds being always against any one particular spot being hit. At Asan, in which the Tche-Yuen suffered rather severely, none of the Japanese guns against her were able to pierce this forward turret. [Pg 65]

This ship is a smaller version of the Italian Lepanto design. It has a steel protective deck that’s 3 inches thick on the slopes; the hull doesn't have any additional protection, but the front turret, which holds the 8-inch guns, is heavily armored with 10-inch compound, making it immune to any 10-inch guns in the Japanese Fleet at the time it was built. In fact, at Yalu, only three guns in the Japanese Fleet could penetrate the Tche-Yuen’s turret armor. However, having a small amount of impenetrable armor doesn't help a warship much since the chances of any specific spot being hit are low. At Asan, where the Tche-Yuen took significant damage, none of the Japanese guns could break through this front turret. [Pg 65]

SAI YEN (ex TCHE-YUEN).

SAI YEN (formerly TCHE-YUEN).

[Pg 66]

[Pg 66]

[Pg 67] In 1879 Japan had already had four torpedo boats built for her at Yarrow’s. These craft displaced only 40 tons. In 1886, however, Yarrow’s built the first-class twin-screw torpedo boat Kotaka. This boat is remarkable as the first armoured torpedo boat ever constructed. She has 1-in. steel plating all over her machinery compartment, and the subdivision of the hull is, for a torpedo boat, singularly complete. In her way the Kotaka was the forerunner of the destroyers, being larger than the run of torpedo boats even now. Full details of her are:—

[Pg 67] In 1879, Japan had already had four torpedo boats built for her at Yarrow’s. These vessels weighed only 40 tons. However, in 1886, Yarrow’s constructed the first-class twin-screw torpedo boat Kotaka. This boat is notable as the first armored torpedo boat ever made. It features 1-inch steel plating throughout its machinery compartment, and the hull's subdivision is unusually comprehensive for a torpedo boat. In many ways, the Kotaka was a forerunner of modern destroyers, being larger than most torpedo boats even today. Full details of her are:—

Displacement 190 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 170 ft.
Beam 19½ ft.
Draught 5 feet.
Horse-power 1400.
Speed on trial 19 knots.
Screws Two.
Coal carried 50 tons.
Torpedo tubes Six.
Armament Four machine guns.

The torpedo tubes are thus disposed: two forward, firing right ahead, a pair amidships, and another pair a little abaft of them. The Kotaka made a name for herself in the war, and previously to that was a successful craft. However, for some reason Japan had no more boats from Yarrow, or, indeed, from England, for the next ten years, the next, a batch of fourteen, being ordered from Creusot. These were launched in [Pg 68] 1889. The Kotaka, after being built, was sent out to Japan in sections, and there put together again. The Creusot boats were sent out in similar fashion, while a further seven were put together entirely at Kobé, in Japan. All these boats were small ones of 56 tons, 114½ ft. long, 10½ ft. beam, and 6 ft. draught. With 525 I.H.P., they made 20 knots on trial. They have two torpedo tubes, carry two 1-pounder Q.F., a complement of 16 men, and are single screw. One of them was lost off the Pescadores in December, 1895, and a couple at Wei-hai-wei in February of the same year.

The torpedo tubes are arranged like this: two at the front, firing straight ahead, a pair in the middle, and another pair slightly behind them. The Kotaka gained recognition during the war and was previously a successful vessel. However, for some reason, Japan didn’t receive any more boats from Yarrow or, in fact, from England for the next ten years, until a batch of fourteen was ordered from Creusot. These were launched in [Pg 68] 1889. After it was built, the Kotaka was sent out to Japan in sections and reassembled there. The Creusot boats were sent out in a similar manner, while another seven were fully assembled in Kobé, Japan. All these boats were small, weighing 56 tons, measuring 114½ ft. in length, 10½ ft. in width, and having a draft of 6 ft. With 525 I.H.P., they reached a speed of 20 knots during trials. They have two torpedo tubes, carry two 1-pounder quick-firing guns, have a crew of 16 men, and are single screw. One was lost off the Pescadores in December 1895, and a couple more at Wei-hai-wei in February of the same year.

Japan still continued the construction of other craft, having launched the Maya[11] at Onohama in 1886, the Akagi[12] at the same yard in 1887, the Atago[13] at Yokosuka in 1887, and the Chiokai[14] at Tokio in the same year. The Maya and Chiokai were, as before, composite, but the other two are noteworthy as being constructed entirely of steel. A large proportion of the material for them was imported, and the building was rather a case of merely putting together.

Japan continued to build other ships, having launched the Maya[11] at Onohama in 1886, the Akagi[12] at the same yard in 1887, the Atago[13] at Yokosuka in 1887, and the Chiokai[14] in Tokio that same year. The Maya and Chiokai were still composite ships, but the other two are notable for being made entirely of steel. A significant amount of the materials for them was imported, and the construction was mainly about assembling the parts.

The dimensions, etc., of all are identical, and are as follows:—

The dimensions, etc., of all are the same, and are as follows:—

Displacement 622 tons.
Length 154¼ ft.
Beam 27 ft.
Draught (mean) 9¼ ft.
Horse-power 700.
Trial speed (circa) 12 knots.
Screws Two.
Coal supply 60 tons.
Complement 104. [Pg 69]

[Official photo.

Official photo.

JAPANESE FLEET AT SEA.
FUSO LEADING.

JAPANESE FLEET AT SEA.
FUSO IN THE LEAD.

[Pg 70]

[Pg 70]

[Pg 71] In appearance and armament they vary much. The Maya carries a couple of 6-in. Krupp’s, with two 3-pounder Q.F. and a couple of machine guns; the Chiokai and Atago are armed with one 8-in. Krupp and one 4.7-in. gun and two machine guns; the Akagi carries two special French guns of about 4.7-in. calibre. These guns are the only ones of the kind in the world, and singularly powerful pieces—Hebrieu guns. The objection to them is that their lives are short. They proved too powerful for the little Akagi, and shook her up badly on trial. They were afterwards fired with reduced charges, except at Yalu, where they proved very useful, owing to their power.

[Pg 71] The appearance and armament of these ships differ significantly. The Maya is equipped with a couple of 6-inch Krupp guns, along with two 3-pounder quick-firing guns and a couple of machine guns; the Chiokai and Atago are armed with one 8-inch Krupp gun and one 4.7-inch gun, plus two machine guns; the Akagi carries two unique French guns with an approximate caliber of 4.7 inches. These guns are the only ones of their kind in the world and are notably powerful—Hebrieu guns. The downside is that their lifespan is short. They were too powerful for the small Akagi and caused significant vibrations during trials. Afterward, they were fired with reduced charges, except at Yalu, where their power was very beneficial.

The Akagi has a raised forecastle, the other three have not. All used to be schooner-rigged, but just before the war a fighting-top was fitted to the Akagi’s foremast, and a crow’s-nest to her main. To distinguish them, the Maya has a black band, the Chiokai a red one, the Atago yellow. The Akagi’s band is black, but her forecastle and fighting-top distinguish her. In addition, she has a rather elaborate green scrollwork on the bow. She has also sponsons for her machine guns. At Yalu this ship lost her mainmast, and the damage was left unrepaired for a long time in deference to naval sentiment; it has, however, been replaced lately. [Pg 72]

The Akagi has a raised forecastle, while the other three do not. They all used to be schooner-rigged, but just before the war, a fighting-top was added to the Akagi’s foremast and a crow’s-nest to her main. To tell them apart, the Maya has a black band, the Chiokai a red one, and the Atago yellow. The Akagi’s band is black, but her forecastle and fighting-top make her stand out. Additionally, she features intricate green scrollwork on the bow and has sponsons for her machine guns. At Yalu, this ship lost her mainmast, and the damage was left unrepaired for a long time out of respect for naval sentiment; however, it has been replaced recently. [Pg 72]

Reference has already been made to the transfer of torpedo-boat building from British to French firms. M. Bertin was at that time naval adviser to the Japanese Government, consequently French design for large ships secured a similar victory in the year 1887-8. With such ships as she now had, Japan was beginning to be able to stand alone, many English instructors were dispensed with; but she was yet some distance from her present independence. French enterprise saw its chance and took it; all the foreign-built ships of the new programme came from France.

Reference has already been made to the shift of torpedo-boat construction from British to French companies. M. Bertin was the naval advisor to the Japanese Government at that time, so French designs for large ships achieved a similar success in 1887-88. With the ships she had now, Japan was starting to become self-reliant, and many English instructors were let go; however, she was still quite a way from her current independence. French businesses seized the opportunity, and all the foreign-built ships in the new program were sourced from France.

These were the Itsukushima, Matsushima, and Hashidate (this last put together in Japan), the Unebi, Tschishima, and some smaller ships (laid down in Japanese yards), Yayeyama, Oshima, and Takao.

These included the Itsukushima, Matsushima, and Hashidate (the last one built in Japan), the Unebi, Tschishima, and a few smaller ships (constructed in Japanese shipyards), Yayeyama, Oshima, and Takao.

The ships built in Japan during the Bertin régime, 1887 to 1890, are distinctly French in design and appearance. The first to take the water was the Takao, launched at Yokosuka in 1888. Particulars are:—

The ships built in Japan during the Bertin régime, 1887 to 1890, are clearly French in design and look. The first one to hit the water was the Takao, launched at Yokosuka in 1888. Here are the details:—

Displacement 1778 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 229 ft.
Beam 34 ft.
Draught 14 ft.
Armament Four 6-in.
One 4.7-in. Q.F.
Two torpedo tubes.
Horse-power 2300.
Speed on trial 15 knots.
Sea speed (circa) 12 knots.
Screws Two.
Coal supply 300 tons.
Boilers Two cylindrical.
Engines (made at Yokosuka) Two sets horizontal compound.
Complement 220.

[Pg 73] She is fitted with military and searchlight tops on both masts. The four 6-in. guns are in sponsons in the waist, the 4.7-in. is carried right aft. There is no protection of any sort to the machinery. She was the first steel ship built in Japan.

[Pg 73] She has military and searchlight tops on both masts. The four 6-inch guns are mounted in sponsons in the waist, and the 4.7-inch gun is positioned at the very back. There’s no protection for the machinery at all. She was the first steel ship built in Japan.

TAKAO.

TAKAO.

About 1887 Japan definitely decided to draw all her Q.F. guns, 6-in. or 4.7-in., from Elswick, and all heavy guns from Canet. Krupp’s pieces were discarded. This resolution was adhered to till 1902-03, so far as Elswick was concerned, but Canet guns were given up some years ago. Elswick guns were, in 1890, shipped to France for the Itsukushima and her sister. At present (1904) new guns are on the Vickers model. [Pg 74]

About 1887, Japan firmly decided to source all her Q.F. guns, whether 6-inch or 4.7-inch, from Elswick, and all heavy guns from Canet. Krupp’s guns were set aside. This decision remained in place until 1902-03 for Elswick, but the Canet guns were phased out a few years earlier. In 1890, Elswick guns were sent to France for the Itsukushima and her sister ship. Currently (1904), new guns are based on the Vickers model. [Pg 74]

Following the Takao, Yokosuka launched the despatch vessel Yayeyama in 1899. She was designed by M. Bertin. Her dimensions, etc., are:—

Following the Takao, Yokosuka launched the dispatch vessel Yayeyama in 1899. She was designed by M. Bertin. Her dimensions, etc., are:—

Displacement 1605 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 315 ft.
Beam 34½ ft.
Draught 15 ft.
Armament Three 4.7-in. Q.F.
Six machine guns.
Two torpedo tubes.
Horse-power (forced draught) 5630.
Speed on trial 20.7 knots.
Screws Two.

The engines were provided by Messrs. Hawthorn, Leslie & Co. of England, and, instead of the horizontal compound previously fitted in Japanese-built ships, are horizontal, direct-acting, triple expansion. The boilers are of steel; there are six of these—cylindrical.

The engines were supplied by Hawthorn, Leslie & Co. of England, and instead of the horizontal compound engines previously used in Japanese-built ships, they are now horizontal, direct-acting, triple expansion engines. The boilers are made of steel; there are six of them, and they are cylindrical.

Over the engines and boilers a ½-in. steel deck is carried, affording, in conjunction with the bunkers, some slight protection.

Over the engines and boilers, there's a ½-inch steel deck that provides, along with the bunkers, a bit of protection.

The Onohama Yard laid down a vessel in this year, the Oshima. She was launched in 1890. Particulars:—

The Onohama Yard built a ship this year, the Oshima. She was launched in 1890. Details:—

Displacement 640 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 233 ft.
Beam 25½ ft.
Draught 15¾ ft.
Armament Four 4.7-in. Q.F.
Eight 3-pdr. Q.F.
Horse-power (forced draught) 1200.
Speed on trial 16 knots.
Screws One. [Pg 75]

[From a Japanese print.

[From a Japanese print.]

THE UNEBI (NOW LOST).

THE UNEBI (NOW MISSING).

[Pg 76]

[Pg 76]

[Pg 77] There is no protection to the machinery. The engines were built at Yokosuka.

[Pg 77] There’s no protection for the machinery. The engines were made in Yokosuka.

Meanwhile, shipbuilding abroad had been proceeding apace, but disaster attended both the earlier vessels. The first, the Unebi, a cruiser of 3650 tons, with four 6-in. Q.F. as her principal armament, mysteriously disappeared while on her way out to Japan[15] and still in the contractors’ hands. Her loss was officially attributed to instability, and seems to have inspired the Japanese authorities with a profound distrust for French shipbuilding; at any rate, the Chiyoda, a vessel generally resembling the lost Unebi, was given to Thomson Yard at Clydebank for construction. She will be described in due course later on.

Meanwhile, shipbuilding overseas was moving quickly, but both of the earlier ships met with disaster. The first, the Unebi, a 3,650-ton cruiser equipped with four 6-inch Q.F. guns as her main armament, mysteriously vanished while heading to Japan[15] and was still in the hands of the contractors. Her loss was officially blamed on instability, which seems to have caused the Japanese authorities to develop a deep mistrust of French shipbuilding. In any case, the Chiyoda, a ship that closely resembled the lost Unebi, was assigned to Thomson Yard in Clydebank for construction. More details will be provided later.

The second French-built ship, upon the same general plan as the French Milan and Japanese Yayeyama, was the Tschishima, of 750 tons displacement. In appearance she was nearly identical to the French Milan. She met with disaster in the Inland Sea almost immediately after the Japanese took her over (1892), and all her crew were drowned. The Tatsuta was ordered from Elswick to replace her.

The second French-built ship, following the same general design as the French Milan and Japanese Yayeyama, was the Tschishima, with a displacement of 750 tons. In looks, she was almost identical to the French Milan. She met with disaster in the Inland Sea soon after the Japanese took control of her in 1892, and all her crew drowned. The Tatsuta was ordered from Elswick to take her place.

The Itsukushima, the first of the “Bertin cruisers,” so-called after their designer, was launched at La Seyne in 1889. Captain Ingles, R.N., [Pg 78] naval adviser to the Japanese, had strongly persuaded them against ironclads; they had been advised against the big gun also. However, they were bent on mounting a gun able to pierce any armour in the Chinese Navy or in foreign warships likely to come to the Far East. By the irony of fate, these big guns contributed nothing to the victory of the Yalu; however, the decision of the Japanese to have them cannot be condemned, in view of the fact that naval construction everywhere in ’88 was based upon the big gun. Having a full idea of their requirements, the Japanese settled upon the Italian Lepanto as embodying the most useful type of ship for them, and the Itsukushimas were ordered on that principle.

The Itsukushima, the first of the "Bertin cruisers," named after their designer, was launched at La Seyne in 1889. Captain Ingles, R.N., [Pg 78] naval adviser to the Japanese, had strongly urged them against ironclads; they had also been warned against large guns. However, they were determined to equip a gun capable of penetrating any armor in the Chinese Navy or foreign warships that might come to the Far East. Ironically, these large guns contributed nothing to the victory at the Yalu; nonetheless, the Japanese decision to pursue them can't be criticized, considering that naval construction everywhere in '88 was centered around the big gun. Understanding their needs, the Japanese chose the Italian Lepanto as the most suitable type of ship for them, and the Itsukushimas were ordered based on that model.

Particulars of the Itsukushima are as follows:—

Particulars of the Itsukushima are as follows:—

Displacement 4278 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 295 ft.
Beam 50½ ft.
Draught (maximum) 21¼ ft.
Armament One 12.8-in. Canet.
Eleven 4.7-in. Q.F. Elswick of 32 cals.
Five 6-pdr. Q.F.
Eleven 3-pdr. Q.F.
Six machine guns.
Six torpedo tubes
(bow, stern, and four on the broadsides).
Horse-power (natural draught) 3400.
Trial speed (natural draught) 15.7 knots.
Horse-power (forced draught) 5400.
Trial speed (forced draught) 16.5 knots.
Screws Two.
Engines Triple expansion.
Boilers Six cylindrical.[16]
Furnaces 18.
Coal supply 400 tons.
Complement 360. [Pg 79]

TORPEDO GUNBOAT TSCHICHIMA—

TORPEDO GUNBOAT TSCHICHIMA—

LOST BY CAPSIZING IN THE INLAND SEA.

LOST BY CAPSIZING IN THE INLAND SEA.

[Pg 80]

[Pg 80]

[Pg 81] For protection there is a steel deck 1½ ins. thick on the slopes. With this is associated a cellulose belt and coal protection. The total protection, so far as penetration is concerned, is not, however, more than equivalent to what a 6-in. belt of old iron armour would afford, and it would keep out nothing above a 4.7-in. shot, and that only at long ranges. Over the engine hatches is a patch of thick steel armour.

[Pg 81] The slopes are covered with a 1½-inch thick steel deck for protection. This also includes a cellulose belt and coal protection. However, the overall defense against penetration is comparable to a 6-inch thick layer of old iron armor, and it won't block anything larger than a 4.7-inch shell, and only from a distance. There is a section of thick steel armor over the engine hatches.

The heavy gun barbette is a strip of 12-in. Creusot steel, with a 4-in. steel shield over the breech of the gun. There is an armoured hoist that affords some support, but, speaking generally, the gun is more or less at the mercy of shell bursting underneath it. [Pg 82]

The heavy gun barbette is a 12-inch strip of Creusot steel, with a 4-inch steel shield over the gun's breech. There’s an armored hoist that offers some support, but overall, the gun is pretty much at the mercy of shells exploding beneath it. [Pg 82]

The Hashidate was built from the same designs at Yokosuka, and is practically identical with the Itsukushima, save that the battery guns aft are in small unarmoured sponsons, and obtain thereby a slightly greater angle of fire. She is further distinguished by a red band; the Itsukushima, being the first of the class, has, of course, a black band.

The Hashidate was built using the same designs as the Yokosuka and is almost identical to the Itsukushima, except that the rear battery guns are in small unarmored sponsons, allowing for a slightly better angle of fire. It is also marked by a red band; the Itsukushima, being the first of its class, has a black band.

Grave doubts were soon entertained as to the seaworthiness of these two ships, and the Matsushima being a little more behindhand than the others, her design was altered. She carries the big gun aft, which makes her a better sea boat. The battery is shifted forward in the main deck. In place of the single 4.7-in. that her companions carry in the stern, the raised fok’s’le of the Matsushima contains two of these pieces, firing through recessed port.

Grave doubts quickly arose about the seaworthiness of these two ships, and since the Matsushima was slightly behind the others, its design was changed. It now has the big gun at the back, which makes it a better sea vessel. The battery has been moved forward on the main deck. Instead of having a single 4.7-inch gun like its companions in the back, the raised forecastle of the Matsushima has two of these guns firing through recessed ports.

Her small quickfiring armament is also different, there being sixteen 3-pounders.

Her small, quick-firing weapons are also different, featuring sixteen 3-pounders.

All three ships have a single tripod mast abaft the funnel, with a couple of tops on it. Each now carries three signal yards.

All three ships have a single tripod mast behind the funnel, with a couple of tops on it. Each now has three signal yards.

The Itsukushima was launched on July 11, 1889, and commissioned in Japan in 1891. The Matsushima, launched on January 22, 1890, went out in 1892. The Hashidate was not launched till March 24, 1891, but early in 1893 she was in commission.

The Itsukushima was launched on July 11, 1889, and entered service in Japan in 1891. The Matsushima, launched on January 22, 1890, was commissioned in 1892. The Hashidate wasn't launched until March 24, 1891, but she was in service by early 1893.

It had been hoped that these ships would attain speeds of 17.5 knots; none of them, however, ever reached it. [Pg 83]

It was hoped that these ships would reach speeds of 17.5 knots; however, none of them ever did. [Pg 83]

[Official photo.

[Official photo.]

HASHIDATE.

HASHIDATE.

[Pg 84]

[Pg 84]

MATSUSHIMA.

MATSUSHIMA.

[Pg 85]

[Pg 85]

Torpedo Boats. 1891.

Torpedo Boats. 1891.

In 1891 Japan had built for her by Normand at Le Havre a 75-ton torpedo boat, 118 ft. long, two tubes, and a trial speed of 23 knots. She is a twin-screw boat.

In 1891, Japan had Normand build a 75-ton torpedo boat for her at Le Havre. The boat is 118 ft. long, has two tubes, and reached a trial speed of 23 knots. It's a twin-screw boat.

Two other boats, 90-tonners, were also launched in Germany at Elbing. Length, 128 ft.; trial speed, 23 knots; one screw; armament, three tubes and three 1-pounder Q.F.

Two other boats, 90-tonners, were also launched in Germany at Elbing. Length, 128 ft.; trial speed, 23 knots; one screw; armament, three tubes and three 1-pounder Q.F.

China in 1890 launched a home-built diminutive of the Itsukushima, the Ping Yuen. The Japanese took her at Wei-hai-wei, but she has never been of any use to them, and she now does duty as a gunnery hulk. Particulars of this craft are:—

China in 1890 launched a small version of the Itsukushima, called the Ping Yuen. The Japanese captured her at Wei-hai-wei, but she has never been useful to them, and now she serves as a gunnery hulk. Here are the details of this vessel:—

Displacement 2600 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 200 ft.
Beam 40 ft.
Draught 19 ft.
Armament (originally) One 10.2-in. Krupp, 25 cals.
Two 6-in. Krupp.
Eight 3-pdr. Q.F.
One 1-pdr. Q.F. (in the top).
Four torpedo tubes.

The old 6-in. Krupp are now replaced by a couple of 45-calibre Elswick 6-in. Q.F. for drill purposes. The old 10-in. gun remains, and, being always cocked up in the air at an extreme elevation, is the most noticeable and characteristic feature of this ship, which every Japanese regards as a standing joke. An enormous dragon adorns each [Pg 86] broadside. Japanese officers who come to Portsmouth always, by the way, christen our Hero “the British Ping Yen.”

The old 6-inch Krupp guns have now been replaced with a couple of 45-caliber Elswick 6-inch quick-firing guns for training. The old 10-inch gun is still there and, always pointed high in the air at a steep angle, is the most noticeable and defining feature of this ship, which every Japanese person sees as a running joke. An enormous dragon decorates each [Pg 86] broadside. Japanese officers visiting Portsmouth often affectionately nickname our Hero “the British Ping Yen.”

The Ping Yuen was begun as a 16-knot, 2850-ton ship, a copy in fine of the Stettin-built King Yuen. In an early stage of construction, however, her length was much reduced, for economical reasons. She appears to have had much the same machinery as the King Yuen originally. This, however, was tinkered in fitting, and some of her boilers were stolen, or otherwise dispensed with! On trial she made 10.5 knots for a short period, but, after being taken care of by the Chinese, soon sank below that modest speed. It is doubtful whether she made as much as 6 knots at Yalu.

The Ping Yuen started out as a 16-knot, 2850-ton ship, designed as a replica of the Stettin-built King Yuen. However, during the early stages of construction, her length was significantly shortened, for economical reasons. She seemed to have nearly the same machinery as the King Yuen at first. However, it was adjusted during installation, and some of her boilers went missing or were removed! During trials, she reached 10.5 knots for a brief period, but after the Chinese took over maintenance, her speed quickly dropped below that. It's doubtful she even hit 6 knots at Yalu.

There is a 2-in. steel protective deck in places; amidships and under water there is a small patch of 8-in. compound armour. The barbette is a 5-in. strip of armour; the conning-tower has the same thickness. A thin shield—removed during the war—covers the big gun.

There is a 2-inch steel protective deck in some areas; in the middle and underwater, there is a small section of 8-inch composite armor. The barbette consists of a 5-inch strip of armor, and the conning tower has the same thickness. A thin shield—removed during the war—covers the large gun.

On June 3, 1890, the third-class cruiser Chiyoda, built to replace the lost Unebi, took the water at Clydebank. Particulars of her are as follows:—

On June 3, 1890, the third-class cruiser Chiyoda, created to replace the lost Unebi, was launched at Clydebank. Here are her details:—

Displacement 2450 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 308 ft.
Beam 43 ft.
Draught (maximum) 17 feet.
Armament Ten 4.7-in. Q.F. 40 cals.
Fourteen 3-pdr. Q.F.
Three Gatlings.
Three torpedo tubes
(of which one is fixed in the bow).
Horse-power 5600.
Trial speed 19 knots.
Engines Two sets, triple expansion.
Boilers Belleville.
Complement 350.
Coal supply 420 tons. [Pg 87]

[Pg 88]

[Pg 88]

HEI YEN.

HELLO YEN.

[Pg 89]

[Pg 89]

CHIYODA

Chiyoda

THE CHIYODA AT SEA WITH THE FLEET. 1903.

THE CHIYODA AT SEA WITH THE FLEET. 1903.

[Pg 90]

[Pg 90]

[Pg 91] She was the first ship in any navy to be fitted with water-tube boilers, which were barely coming into existence in those days. Hers are of the Belleville type.

[Pg 91] She was the first ship in any navy to have water-tube boilers, which were just beginning to be developed at that time. Hers are of the Belleville type.

For protection she depends on a 4¼-in. chrome steel armour belt, 200 ft. long, amidships. Forward and aft of this is a protective deck 1½ ins. thick on the slopes. Throughout the entire water-line is a cellulose belt, and she is divided into 84 watertight compartments. The guns have no protection beyond the ordinary shields. They are, however, very well disposed.

For protection, she relies on a 4¼-inch chrome steel armor belt that’s 200 feet long in the middle. In front and behind this, there’s a protective deck that’s 1½ inches thick on the slopes. Along the entire waterline, there’s a cellulose belt, and she’s divided into 84 watertight compartments. The guns don’t have any protection beyond standard shields, but they are positioned very well.

In 1898 she was practically re-boilered, the old tubes being replaced by some specially large ones, in order to enable her to burn Japanese coal, which sooted the ordinary tubes.

In 1898, she was essentially re-boilered, with the old tubes being replaced by some especially large ones to allow her to burn Japanese coal, which would clog the regular tubes with soot.

[Pg 92]

[Pg 92]

In 1890 the Akitsushima was laid down at Yokosuka. It was at first supposed that she was a sister to the Matsushima. The Yoshino was contracted for at Elswick towards the end of this year. Both were launched in 1892, and commissioned just before the war with China.

In 1890, the Akitsushima was built at Yokosuka. Initially, it was thought to be a sister ship to the Matsushima. The Yoshino was ordered from Elswick towards the end of that year. Both were launched in 1892 and commissioned just before the war with China.

The Akitsushima was the last ship to be built in Japan with imported material. She is practically a small copy of the U.S.S. Baltimore. Details of the two, for comparison, are as follows:—

The Akitsushima was the last ship built in Japan using imported materials. She is essentially a smaller version of the U.S.S. Baltimore. Here are the details of the two for comparison:—

  Akitsushima. Baltimore.
Displacement 3150 tons. 4600 tons.
Material of hull Steel. Steel.
Length 302 ft. 328 ft.
Beam 43 ft. 48½ ft.
Draught 18½ ft. 23 ft.
Armament Four 6-in. Q.F. (D). Four 8-in. 25 cals. (C).
Six 4.7-in. Q.F. (E). Six 6-in. (D.)
Ten 3-pdr. Q.F. Eight small Q.F.
Four torpedo tubes. Five torpedo tubes.
Horse-power
(forced draught) 8400. 10,060.
Speed on trial 19 knots. 20.1 knots.
Engines Vertical triple Horizontal triple
  expansion. expansion.
Boilers Cylindrical. Four double-ended Scotch.
Screws Two. Two.
Coal (normal) 500. 400.
  ” (bunker capacity) 800. 900.
Armour deck on slopes 3-in. (e). 4-in. (d).
Other protection   Cellulose belt and cofferdam.
Complement 330. 395. [Pg 93]

[Photo by favour of Commander Kurri, I.J.N.

[Photo by courtesy of Commander Kurri, I.J.N.

[Pg 94]

[Pg 94]

AKITSUSHIMA.

AKITSUSHIMA.

[Pg 95]

[Pg 95]

The Akitsushima mounts 6-in. guns in the foremost and aftermost sponsons; four 4.7-in. are carried amidships, the fifth on the forecastle, and the sixth astern. She has thus a broadside fire of two 6-in. and four 4.7-in., against two 8-in. and three 6-in. in the Baltimore. Assuming that ship’s guns to be now replaced by Q.F., the Akitsushima would bring the equivalent of a 6-in. gun less.

The Akitsushima has 6-inch guns mounted in the front and rear sponsons; it carries four 4.7-inch guns in the middle, one on the forecastle, and one at the back. This gives it a broadside fire of two 6-inch and four 4.7-inch guns, compared to the Baltimore’s two 8-inch and three 6-inch guns. If we assume that ship’s guns have now been replaced by Q.F., the Akitsushima would have the equivalent of one less 6-inch gun.

The Yoshino, when new, was the swiftest cruiser in the world, and very few ships are equal to her yet. Particulars of her are:—

The Yoshino, when it was new, was the fastest cruiser in the world, and very few ships can match her even now. Here are the details:—

Displacement 4150 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 350 ft.
Beam 46 ft.
Draught (maximum) 19 ft.
Armament Four 6-in. Q.F.
Eight 4.7-in. Q.F.
Twenty-two 3-pdr. Q.F.
Five torpedo tubes
(one of them fixed in the bow).
Horse-power (forced draught) 15,000.
Trial speed 23.031 knots. [Pg 96]
Engines Vertical triple expansion.
(Humphrys, Tennant & Co.)  
Boilers Cylindrical.
Screws Two.
Coal (maximum bunker capacity) 1000 tons.
Complement 360.

The normal coal supply, at 4150 tons displacement, is about 400 tons. Bunkers are disposed amidships in the usual fashion above the armour deck. Amidships this deck is 4½ ins. thick on the slopes (= c) and 2 ins. on the flat. Allowing for the additional resistance of the coal, nothing under a 10-in., or modern 9.2 or 9.4-in., could penetrate to the engine-room, and then only with solid shot. The watertight compartments are exceptionally numerous. With natural draught the ship has made 21.6 knots.

The standard coal supply, with a displacement of 4150 tons, is approximately 400 tons. The bunkers are located in the middle of the ship in the usual way, above the armor deck. In the center, this deck is 4½ inches thick on the slopes and 2 inches on the flat. Considering the extra resistance from the coal, nothing less than a 10-inch shell, or the modern 9.2 or 9.4-inch, could reach the engine room, and even then, only with solid shot. The watertight compartments are quite numerous. With natural draft, the ship has reached a speed of 21.6 knots.

The 6-in. guns are thus distributed: one on the forecastle, one on the poop, the other two in the foremost sponsons. The other broadside guns are 4.7-in. and 3-pounders. The bow and stern chasers have an arc of fire of 270 degrees, the 6-in. guns in sponsons fire 3 degrees across the bow and 60 degrees abaft it. [Pg 97]

The 6-inch guns are arranged like this: one on the front deck, one on the rear deck, and the other two in the forward sponsons. The other broadside guns are 4.7-inch and 3-pounders. The bow and stern chasers have a firing arc of 270 degrees, while the 6-inch guns in the sponsons can fire 3 degrees across the front and 60 degrees behind it. [Pg 97]

Photo by Sir W. G. Armstrong, Mitchell & Co., Ltd., Elswick.

Photo by Sir W. G. Armstrong, Mitchell & Co., Ltd., Elswick.

[Pg 98]

[Pg 98]

YOSHINO.

Yoshino.

[Pg 99] The aftermost 4.7-in. fire 3 degrees across the stern and 60 degrees before it. The broadside guns have an arc of about 120 degrees. Each of the fighting-tops carries a couple of 3-pounder Q.F., four on each bridge, two under the forecastle forward, two under the poop well aft, the remaining six between the guns amidships.

[Pg 99] The rear fire is at a 4.7-inch angle, 3 degrees to the stern and 60 degrees to the front. The broadside guns have an arc of about 120 degrees. Each of the fighting tops has a pair of 3-pounder quick-firing guns, with four on each bridge, two under the forecastle at the front, two under the poop at the back, and the remaining six positioned between the guns in the middle of the ship.

Towards the end of 1893 a violent agitation against the Navy filled the Japanese newspapers. The existing types of ships—particularly the Chiyoda and Itsukushima class—were unfavourably criticised. The personnel was not free from these attacks; it was in some quarters demonstrated useless and inefficient. In the midst of these attacks the war with China loomed and broke out. After that war nothing further was heard on the subject of the personnel’s “defects.”

Towards the end of 1893, a fierce criticism of the Navy took over the Japanese newspapers. The current types of ships—especially the Chiyoda and Itsukushima classes—faced strong disapproval. The personnel weren't spared from these critiques; in some circles, they were deemed useless and inefficient. Amid this scrutiny, the war with China was on the horizon and eventually began. After that war, there was no more discussion about the personnel’s “defects.”

The primary result of the agitation was a new shipbuilding programme. The only ships actually under construction at that time were the Suma, building at Yokosuka, and laid down in March, 1893, and the Tatsuta, ordered to replace the lost Tschishima, building at Elswick. The new programme embodied “two first-class battleships of the most powerful type,” a cruiser at Yokosuka of the Suma type, and a sloop Miyako, laid down at Kuré in 1894. This programme was also a subject of attack in a portion of the Japanese press.

The main result of the agitation was a new shipbuilding program. The only ships actually under construction at that time were the Suma, being built at Yokosuka and laid down in March 1893, and the Tatsuta, ordered to replace the lost Tschishima, being built at Elswick. The new program included "two first-class battleships of the most powerful type," a cruiser at Yokosuka of the Suma type, and a sloop Miyako, laid down at Kuré in 1894. This program was also criticized in some parts of the Japanese press.

Before, however, anything could be done, the battle of Asan and the [Pg 100] affair of the Kow-shing precipitated the war with China. Consequently, on the outbreak of war, the Tatsuta, launched at Elswick on April 6, 1894, and hastily completed in August of the same year, was stopped as contraband on her way out at Aden.

Before anything could happen, the battle of Asan and the [Pg 100] Kow-shing incident triggered the war with China. As a result, when the war broke out, the Tatsuta, which was launched at Elswick on April 6, 1894, and quickly finished in August of the same year, was intercepted as contraband while leaving Aden.

The Tatsuta is a torpedo gunboat. Particulars as follows:—

The Tatsuta is a torpedo gunboat. Here are the details:—

Displacement 875 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 240 ft.
Beam 27½ ft.
Draught (mean) 9½ ft.
Armament Two 4.7-in. Q.F.
Four 3-pdr. Q.F.
Five torpedo tubes (one fixed in bow, the
 others in pairs—a pair on each quarter).
Horse-power (forced draught) 5500.
Trial speed 21 knots.
Engines (Hawthorn, Leslie & Co.) Vertical triple expansion.
Screws Two.
Coal supply (normal) 188 tons.
   ”   ( maximum capacity) 200 tons.
Complement 100 men.

[Pg 101]

[Pg 101]

CHAPTER V
THE WAR WITH CHINA

Japan was not long in finding uses for her navy.

Japan quickly found ways to utilize her navy.

The massacre of some shipwrecked Japanese in Formosa led to the despatch of a punitive expedition, the expense of which was paid by China, the suzerain, without any too much goodwill.

The massacre of some shipwrecked Japanese in Taiwan resulted in the sending of a punitive expedition, which China, the ruling power, paid for without much enthusiasm.

In 1875 Koreans gave trouble, by attacking a Japanese steamer that had visited one of their ports for coal and provisions, and in the midst of wild excitement a fleet was despatched, which, however, accomplished its object without bloodshed. A commercial treaty was concluded, and Japanese influences once more begun to gain ground in the Hermit Kingdom.

In 1875, Koreans caused problems by attacking a Japanese steamer that had come to one of their ports for coal and supplies. In the midst of all the chaos, a fleet was sent out, but it achieved its goal without any violence. A commercial treaty was signed, and Japanese influence began to grow again in the Hermit Kingdom.

Mention has already been made of the Satsuma clan, whose anti-foreign sentiments had brought them into conflict with the British ten years before. A large portion of this clan were still violently conservative, and Saigo, the then head, having retired from Tokio, set up military schools, which something like 20,000 young Samaurai entered. Owing to [Pg 102] his known reactionary ideas, Saigo was naturally viewed with some suspicion, but it is questionable whether he was at first imbued with anything but a strong imperialism. Amongst other things, he advocated the seizure of Korea, which, at that time, could have been done without much opposition, if any, from Russia, then busy over her war with Turkey. The Russian danger crusade was not, however, taken seriously by the people at large, and Saigo, in preaching war with Russia, was regarded as a visionary, crying “wolf” where no wolf was to be found.

Mention has already been made of the Satsuma clan, whose anti-foreign feelings had put them in conflict with the British ten years earlier. A large portion of this clan remained extremely conservative, and Saigo, the then leader, after leaving Tokyo, established military schools that around 20,000 young samurai attended. Because of his known reactionary views, Saigo was naturally seen with some suspicion, but it's debatable whether he was initially driven by anything other than strong imperialism. Among other things, he pushed for the annexation of Korea, which, at that time, could have been achieved with little to no pushback from Russia, who was preoccupied with its war against Turkey. The threat from Russia, however, was not taken seriously by the general public, and Saigo, by advocating for war with Russia, was viewed as an idealist, shouting “wolf” when there was no wolf to be found.

On the other hand, war with China was a foregone conclusion for a long time before it occurred. Both China and Japan wanted Korea, and while China claimed a suzerainty over Korea, Japan insisted that it was an independent State. On account of this, strained relations were continual.

On the other hand, war with China was a given for a long time before it actually happened. Both China and Japan wanted Korea, and while China claimed authority over Korea, Japan argued that it was an independent nation. Because of this, their relations were always tense.

In the spring of 1894 an insurrection broke out in Korea, and China, to indicate her suzerainty, despatched troops to quell it. At the same time she sent a Note to the Japanese Government, notifying her intentions, using the term “tributary State” for Korea.

In the spring of 1894, a rebellion started in Korea, and China, to show her authority, sent troops to suppress it. At the same time, she sent a note to the Japanese government to inform them of her plans, referring to Korea as a “tributary State.”

Japan replied by a Note, refusing to accept the “tributary State” expression, and a little later announced her intention of sending 4000 troops to Korea—claiming this as her right under the Chemulpo Convention—which specified that if China sent troops to Korea, Japan might do the like. [Pg 103]

Japan responded with a note, rejecting the term “tributary State,” and shortly after declared its intention to send 4,000 troops to Korea—asserting this as its right under the Chemulpo Convention—which stated that if China sent troops to Korea, Japan would have the same right. [Pg 103]

China protested, and, after the exchange of many Notes, despatched ten transports full of troops from Taku between July 21 and July 23. She also sent to Asan in Korea the small cruiser Tche Yuen and the gunboat Kuang-ki. [Pg 104]

China protested, and after exchanging many notes, sent ten transport ships full of troops from Taku between July 21 and July 23. They also sent the small cruiser Tche Yuen and the gunboat Kuang-ki to Asan in Korea. [Pg 104]

THE BATTLE OF ASAN
(PHUNG-DO).

On July 25th the Chinese warships Tche Yuen (Tsi Yuen)[17] and Kwang-Yi (Kuang King), coming from Asan in Korea, with awnings up, and generally unprepared for action, encountered off the island of Phung-do a portion of the Japanese flying squadron, consisting of the Naniwa (Captain Togo),[18] Yoshino (Captain Kawara), and Akitsushima (Captain Kamimura), the Yoshino flying the flag of Rear-Admiral Tsuboi.

On July 25th, the Chinese warships Tche Yuen (Tsi Yuen)[17] and Kwang-Yi (Kuang King), coming from Asan in Korea, with their awnings up and generally unprepared for battle, ran into part of the Japanese fleet off the island of Phung-do. This included the Naniwa (Captain Togo).[18] Yoshino (Captain Kawara), and Akitsushima (Captain Kamimura), with the Yoshino flying the flag of Rear-Admiral Tsuboi.

Many accounts of this action have been written. The one I give here differs in many details from the narrative currently accepted; however, it is based on the personal narratives to me of officers of the Japanese ships engaged, and appears to me to afford by far the most reasonable explanation as to how the fight came about.

Many accounts of this event have been recorded. The version I present here differs in many details from the story that's currently accepted; however, it's based on the personal accounts given to me by officers of the Japanese ships involved, and it seems to provide the most reasonable explanation for how the battle started.

The Tche Yuen was never a good steering ship, and her steering-gear, which had been for some time in a state of neglect, broke down just about the time the Japanese ships were sighted.

The Tche Yuen was never a great ship for steering, and her steering gear, which had been neglected for a while, broke down just when the Japanese ships were spotted.

This caused her to alter her course, and she bore down upon the Japanese, coming nearer and nearer. The idea went round that she purposed torpedoing. [Pg 105]

This made her change her direction, and she moved closer to the Japanese, getting nearer and nearer. There was a rumor that she intended to launch a torpedo. [Pg 105]

Every gun in the Japanese fleet was thereupon laid upon the Tche Yuen’s conning-tower, red flags hoisted, and the Chinese ships ordered to keep off. This the leading vessel, Tche Yuen (Captain Fong), was unable to do, and she pressed so closely on the Naniwa that Captain Togo turned and headed towards her.

Every gun in the Japanese fleet was then aimed at the Tche Yuen’s conning tower, red flags raised, and the Chinese ships were told to stay back. The lead ship, Tche Yuen (Captain Fong), couldn’t do that and came so close to the Naniwa that Captain Togo turned and headed towards her.

The Tche Yuen hoisted a white flag, but still continued to approach. Thereupon the Naniwa opened fire, the other ships following suit. The Japanese version, that the Tche Yuen fired a torpedo first of all, while under the white flag, generally credited, is, on the evidence of Japanese officers, quite incorrect. No torpedo was fired; they expected one—that is all.

The Tche Yuen raised a white flag, but kept moving closer. At that point, the Naniwa fired, and the other ships joined in. The Japanese claim that the Tche Yuen fired a torpedo first while displaying the white flag is widely believed, but according to Japanese officers' evidence, that's not true. No torpedo was fired; they only anticipated one—that's all.

The conning-tower of the Tche Yuen was hit five times at the first discharge, the first lieutenant and a sub-lieutenant, who were inside, being killed, though the captain, who stood beside them, was unhurt. He vacated the tower, and gave orders to clear for action. In the circumstances he made a very passable fight for it, despite the subsequent Chinese allegations of cowardice. Caught unprepared, his fighting did not amount to much; but that was a natural sequel to his unpreparedness.

The conning tower of the Tche Yuen was hit five times in the first attack, killing the first lieutenant and a sub-lieutenant inside, while the captain, who was standing next to them, was unharmed. He left the tower and ordered everyone to prepare for action. Given the situation, he put up a decent fight, despite later Chinese claims of cowardice. Caught off guard, his resistance didn’t count for much; but that was a normal result of his lack of readiness.

Long before the Chinese could reply, the Japanese, at 3000 yards, had practically put the ship hors de combat. A large shell hit the armour-deck, and glancing up, struck the fore-turret, disabling one of the 8-in. guns. All men on deck were killed, wounded, or driven away, and in a little while the fore-turret was again hit and the gun’s crews [Pg 106] killed. A shell burst in the funnel base, killing or wounding men in the stokehold, and all the upper works were riddled.

Long before the Chinese could respond, the Japanese, from 3000 yards away, had nearly knocked the ship out of action. A large shell struck the armor deck and, bouncing off, hit the front turret, taking out one of the 8-inch guns. Everyone on deck was either killed, wounded, or forced to retreat, and soon after, the front turret was hit again, resulting in the crew being killed. A shell exploded at the base of the funnel, injuring or killing men in the engine room, and all the upper structures were pockmarked.

At about this stage the Tche Yuen did what she should have done long before, got the hand-steering wheel going, and, this done, she made off for Wei-hai-wei, keeping up a mild fire on the Japanese ships from her after 6-in. gun. This retreat was the only thing she could do; to remain would have been madness.

At this point, the Tche Yuen did what she should have done much earlier: she got the hand-steering wheel working, and with that taken care of, she headed for Wei-hai-wei, maintaining a light fire on the Japanese ships with her rear 6-inch gun. This retreat was the only option left; staying would have been crazy.

The Japanese attempted no pursuit, despite Chinese stories to the contrary. They believed that the Chinese battle-fleet was near by, and were chary accordingly. The only hit obtained by the Tche Yuen was on the Yoshino’s bridge, and this did little harm. On the other hand, the Tche Yuen, though she lost three officers and thirteen men killed, and twenty-five wounded, was not seriously damaged structurally, for within a week she was repaired. She, however, looked a fearful wreck; and an idea obtains that the Japanese thought that the sight of her would have a strong moral effect on the Chinese, which to some extent it did. If so, it was no unwise move; the ship, sound or damaged, could never be a serious enemy to them.

The Japanese didn't pursue, despite Chinese claims to the contrary. They thought the Chinese battle fleet was nearby, so they were cautious. The only hit scored by the Tche Yuen was on the bridge of the Yoshino, which didn't cause much damage. On the other hand, the Tche Yuen lost three officers and thirteen men killed and had twenty-five wounded, but it wasn’t seriously damaged structurally, and within a week, it was repaired. However, it looked like a wreck, and it seems the Japanese believed that seeing it would have a strong psychological impact on the Chinese, which it somewhat did. If that was the case, it was a smart move; the ship, whether in good shape or damaged, could never pose a serious threat to them.

While this was going on the Kuang-Yi, disregarding orders to retire, attempted to charge and torpedo the enemy.[19] In this, of course, she failed, and, being on fire, most of her crew killed or wounded, she ran ashore. What was left of her crew—eighteen men all told—reached the land. The Naniwa, which had engaged the gunboat, continued to pound her, till a torpedo in the stern-tube blew up, and practically destroyed her completely. [Pg 107]

While this was happening, the Kuang-Yi, ignoring orders to fall back, tried to charge and torpedo the enemy. [19] Of course, she failed in this attempt and, being on fire with most of her crew killed or injured, she ran aground. The remaining crew—eighteen men in total—made it to land. The Naniwa, which had been engaging the gunboat, kept bombarding her until a torpedo in the stern-tube exploded, nearly destroying her completely. [Pg 107]

[Official photo.

[Official photo.

[Pg 108]

[Pg 108]

JAPANESE FLEET IN LINE ABREAST
OFF CHEMULPO DURING THE WAR.

JAPANESE FLEET IN LINE ABREAST
OFF CHEMULPO DURING THE WAR.

[Pg 109] This battle, save that it began the war, was a quite unimportant event, and has never been regarded in the Japanese Navy for more than it is worth. It is chiefly interesting on account of the pluck exhibited by the Chinese captain of the Kuang-Yi, and for the fact that in it Togo of the Naniwa first came to the front. [Pg 110]

[Pg 109] This battle, aside from starting the war, was not a very significant event and has never been viewed by the Japanese Navy as more than it truly is. It is mainly interesting because of the bravery shown by the Chinese captain of the Kuang-Yi, and for the fact that this was when Togo of the Naniwa first came to prominence. [Pg 110]

SINKING OF THE KOW-SHING

The Battle of Asan began at 7.5 a.m. on July 25, 1894. It was well over when, at 8.30 a.m., the British-owned transport Kow-shing was sighted in the distance, and at 9.15 a.m. the Naniwa fired two blank charges at her and signalled to her to stop.

The Battle of Asan started at 7:30 a.m. on July 25, 1894. It was long over when, at 8:30 a.m., the British-owned transport Kow-shing was spotted in the distance, and at 9:15 a.m., the Naniwa fired two blank rounds at her and signaled for her to stop.

The Kow-shing was perfectly well known to the Japanese, Lieutenant Kuroi, of the Intelligence Department, having informed his Government on July 14th that she was chartered as a transport for Chinese troops. She was commanded by Captain Galsworthy of the British mercantile marine, and had on board, besides her officers and crew of 64 men, 1100 Chinese soldiers and the German Von Hannacken, who was in the Chinese service.

The Kow-shing was well known to the Japanese; Lieutenant Kuroi from the Intelligence Department had informed his government on July 14th that it was chartered as a transport for Chinese troops. It was commanded by Captain Galsworthy of the British merchant marine and had onboard, in addition to its 64 officers and crew members, 1,100 Chinese soldiers and the German Von Hannacken, who was serving with the Chinese.

The Naniwa ordered the Kow-shing to follow her, and to this capture the captain assented, but the Chinese on board insisted on returning to Taku instead. Four hours were spent in negotiations, at the end of which time Captain Togo advised the Europeans in the Kow-shing to leave. Before this was complied with the Chinese were in a state of mutiny, and Togo, dreading the arrival of the Chinese battle-fleet, gave the order to open fire on the transport. At 1.10 p.m. he fired a torpedo, which missed, and a broadside that hit the Kow-shing in the engine-room. Five minutes later she began to sink, and at 1.46 went under. [Pg 111]

The Naniwa instructed the Kow-shing to follow her, and the captain agreed, but the Chinese on board insisted on heading back to Taku instead. Four hours were spent negotiating, and eventually, Captain Togo advised the Europeans on the Kow-shing to leave. Before they could comply, the Chinese were in a state of mutiny, and Togo, fearing the arrival of the Chinese battle fleet, ordered to open fire on the transport. At 1:10 p.m., he launched a torpedo, which missed, and then a broadside that struck the Kow-shing in the engine room. Five minutes later, she began to sink, and at 1:46, she went down. [Pg 111]

Most of the European officers jumped overboard, and the majority were rescued by the Naniwa’s boats. The Chinese on board the sinking ship opened a heavy rifle-fire on everything and everybody. The story that the Japanese fired on the men in the water does not appear to have any foundation in fact. The statement that they did so rests on the authority of the German Von Hannacken, who was hardly in a position to observe the exact facts as he swam to safety. It is probable, and, indeed, to be presumed, that the men on the Naniwa’s tops fired at the Kow-shing, in order to keep down the fire which the Chinese soldiers directed at the Japanese boats sent to pick up the European survivors.

Most of the European officers jumped overboard, and most were rescued by the Naniwa’s boats. The Chinese on the sinking ship opened heavy rifle fire on everything and everyone. The claim that the Japanese fired on the men in the water doesn’t seem to have any basis in fact. That statement relies on the account of the German Von Hannacken, who wasn’t really in a position to see what was happening as he swam to safety. It’s likely, and indeed to be expected, that the men on the Naniwa’s tops fired at the Kow-shing to suppress the fire that the Chinese soldiers directed at the Japanese boats sent to rescue the European survivors.

About half the Chinese were picked up by a French gunboat or escaped to the islands; no attempt to save any was made by the Japanese. For this they have received stronger condemnation than they merit. To risk being killed by one lot of the enemy in order to save another lot is not a necessary act in war ethics. This was Captain Togo’s view, situated as he was in a position of considerable danger, owing to the supposed propinquity of the Chinese fleet. From panic, or the idea that the Japanese would give no quarter, the Chinese had to all intents and purposes gone mad en masse; and whatever theories armchair critics may evolve, the amount of blame actually due to Captain Togo is of a trifling nature. He had to choose between two evils, and chose the least.

About half the Chinese were rescued by a French gunboat or escaped to the islands; the Japanese made no effort to save anyone. For this, they have faced more criticism than they deserve. Putting yourself at risk to save one group from the enemy while another group remains at danger isn't a necessary part of wartime ethics. This was Captain Togo's perspective, especially since he was in a precarious situation, given the supposed closeness of the Chinese fleet. Out of fear, or the belief that the Japanese would show no mercy, the Chinese essentially lost control en masse; and whatever theories armchair critics might come up with, the actual blame assigned to Captain Togo is minimal. He had to choose between two wrongs and picked the lesser one.

The legality of the attack on the Kow-shing was hotly contested; but in [Pg 112] the end it was established that Japan was inside her legal rights. As to the ethics of the matter—well, the moralist who objects is apt to fail to realise that the Kow-shing carried 1100 of the best soldiers China could put in the field, and they had been destined to fight the Naniwa’s countrymen. To allow them to proceed would have been a splendid exhibition of legal-mindedness, but it would also have been a criminally stupid act from the patriotic standpoint. [Pg 113]

The legality of the attack on the Kow-shing was fiercely debated; however, in the end, it was confirmed that Japan was within its legal rights. As for the ethics of the situation—well, the moralist who objects often fails to realize that the Kow-shing was carrying 1,100 of the best soldiers China could send to battle, and they were meant to fight against the Naniwa’s countrymen. Letting them go would have been a great display of legal thinking, but it would also have been a foolishly reckless move from a patriotic perspective.

SUBSEQUENT OPERATIONS

After this there was a lull. The Chinese battle-fleet, led by Admiral Ting in the Ting Yuen, put to sea searching for the Japanese. Ting was anxious to fight, and his personnel was in a good state of efficiency; his materiel was otherwise. Still, at this early stage, had he encountered the Japanese fleet, he was far more likely to have destroyed it than he was later on.

After this, there was a pause. The Chinese battle fleet, commanded by Admiral Ting on the Ting Yuen, set out to find the Japanese. Ting was eager for battle, and his crew was performing well; however, his equipment had issues. Still, at this early stage, if he had faced the Japanese fleet, he would have been much more likely to defeat it than he was later on.

He had, however, to reckon with Li Hung Chang and Loh Feng Lo. These presently ordered him not to cruise east of Wei-hai-wei and the Yalu river; and this order practically put the Chinese fleet out of the operations. It has been stated many times that Li Hung Chang was bribed by the Japanese to give this order, and it is possible that he was. It is more probable, however, that for the Chinese to be defeated was a part of his own peculiar policy.

He had to deal with Li Hung Chang and Loh Feng Lo. They instructed him not to operate east of Wei-hai-wei and the Yalu River; this order effectively sidelined the Chinese fleet from the operations. It's been claimed numerous times that Li Hung Chang was bribed by the Japanese to give this order, and it's possible that he was. However, it's more likely that he saw the Chinese defeat as part of his own unique strategy.

For some time, therefore, nothing happened. The Japanese feinted at Wei-hai-wei and Port Arthur, but for a good six weeks they spent most of their time in sea work—drilling and preparing for battle. The Chinese ships, on the other hand, lay inactive, steadily deteriorating morally, as inactive ships must.

For a while, nothing happened. The Japanese pretended to attack Wei-hai-wei and Port Arthur, but for about six weeks they focused mostly on sea operations—training and getting ready for battle. The Chinese ships, on the other hand, remained idle, gradually declining in morale, as ships that aren't active tend to do.

It was stated in Japan that British cruisers at this time acted as Chinese scouts, giving information as to Japanese movements. It is a [Pg 114] difficult matter to authenticate or even to refer to. I have seen Chinese official reports (translated ones) in which two cruisers are specifically mentioned, but a Chinese official report is not necessarily confirmation. There is no question whatever but that the Chinese spread the rumour of British sympathy and benevolent neutrality; it is fairly clear, too, that now and again they obtained information as to Japanese whereabouts from British men-of-war. But it is not proved that this was anything more than in the course of ordinary conversation, and there is no reason whatever to believe that the British Government had a hand in the matter.

It was reported in Japan that British cruisers during this time acted as scouts for China, providing information about Japanese movements. It is a [Pg 114] challenging issue to verify or even reference. I’ve come across translated Chinese official reports that specifically mention two cruisers, but a Chinese official report isn’t necessarily validation. There’s no doubt that the Chinese circulated the rumor of British sympathy and neutral goodwill; it’s also quite clear that occasionally they received information about Japanese positions from British warships. However, there’s no evidence to prove that this was anything more than part of regular conversation, and there’s no reason to believe that the British Government was involved in this.


[Pg 115]

[Pg 115]

VI
THE BATTLE OF YALU
(HAI YANG)

Japan, having been as good as presented with the command of the sea, swiftly moved an army into Korea. This went on till, in September, China began to realise that if she wished to hold that country she must use the sea as transport. At Ping Yang her land forces had suffered a severe defeat; reinforcements were urgently required. Ting was, therefore, ordered to convey these to the Yalu River.

Japan, having practically been given control of the sea, quickly sent an army into Korea. This continued until, in September, China started to understand that if it wanted to keep that country, it needed to use the sea for transportation. At Ping Yang, its ground forces had faced a heavy defeat; reinforcements were urgently needed. Ting was, therefore, instructed to take these to the Yalu River.

On Sunday, September 1st, at 1 a.m., Ting sailed from Talien Bay, having with him the Ting Yuen (flag), Chen Yuen, Lai Yuen, King Yuen, Ping Yuen, battleships;[20] and the cruisers Chin Yuen, Chih Yuen, Tche Yuen, Tchao Yong, and Yank Wei; two gunboats, Kuang Kai and Kuang Ping; four “flat-iron” Rendel gunboats; four torpedo boats; and five transports, carrying a thousand men each.

On Sunday, September 1st, at 1 a.m., Ting set sail from Talien Bay, bringing along the Ting Yuen (flag), Chen Yuen, Lai Yuen, King Yuen, Ping Yuen, battleships;[20] and the cruisers Chin Yuen, Chih Yuen, Tche Yuen, Tchao Yong, and Yank Wei; two gunboats, Kuang Kai and Kuang Ping; four “flat-iron” Rendel gunboats; four torpedo boats; and five transports, each carrying a thousand men.

Reaching the mouth of the Yalu on the same evening, he sent the transports, under convoy of the Ping Yuen, Kuang Ping, and torpedo boats, up the Yalu River, anchoring twelve miles out with his main fleet. [Pg 116]

Reaching the mouth of the Yalu that same evening, he sent the transports, escorted by the Ping Yuen, Kuang Ping, and torpedo boats, up the Yalu River, anchoring twelve miles out with his main fleet. [Pg 116]

Early next morning the smoke of the Japanese, burning Takashima coal, was observed on the horizon.

Early the next morning, smoke from the Japanese, burning Takashima coal, was spotted on the horizon.

It has never been clearly demonstrated whether the meeting was accidental or designed. The balance of evidence, to my mind, is in favour of the theory that Admiral Ito calculated that the Chinese would, after Ping Yang, send ships to the mouth of the Yalu, conveying troops. That certainly was Admiral Ito’s theory.

It has never been clearly shown whether the meeting was a coincidence or planned. From my perspective, the evidence leans towards the idea that Admiral Ito figured the Chinese would, after Ping Yang, send ships to the mouth of the Yalu to transport troops. That was definitely Admiral Ito’s theory.

The Chinese lay with banked fires. On seeing the Japanese smoke, they got up anchor, and adopted the prearranged battle-formation—line abreast en échelon, the centre strong, the wings weak. Line abreast was the best formation for the Chinese fleet, which was best in bow fire, but the weak ends of the wings were a serious error. In addition, the Yang Wei and Tcho Yong were slow at getting up anchor.

The Chinese set up their fires. When they noticed the Japanese smoke, they raised their anchors and took up the planned battle formation—side by side en échelon, with a strong center and weak flanks. This lineup was ideal for the Chinese fleet, which excelled in bow fire, but having weak wings was a significant mistake. Additionally, the Yang Wei and Tcho Yong were slow to raise their anchors.

The Japanese came along in line ahead, the flying squadron leading the main astern of it.

The Japanese arrived in a line ahead, with the flying squadron leading the main group behind it.

The rival squadrons were as follows:—

The opposing teams were as follows:—

Japan: 8 cruisers, 1 old battleship, 1 old “belted cruiser,” 1 gunboat, and 1 armed liner.

Japan: 8 cruisers, 1 old battleship, 1 old “belted cruiser,” 1 gunboat, and 1 armed liner.

China: 4 battleships, 3 cruisers, 3 gunboats, with (coming from the Yalu) 1 battleship, 1 gunboat, and 2 torpedo boats.

China: 4 battleships, 3 cruisers, 3 gunboats, plus (coming from the Yalu) 1 battleship, 1 gunboat, and 2 torpedo boats.

The Japanese fleet fought by signals throughout; the Chinese fought without signals, on a prearranged plan. In materiel, so far as ships went, the fleets were about on a par in fighting value. Actually, the Japanese were superior—in part from the possession of Q.F. guns, in part because the Chinese were very badly supplied with shell. Had they had a good supply of shell, there is little question but that, with their preponderance of large calibre guns, they would have destroyed the Japanese fleet, especially as Admiral Ito made a considerable error at the outset. [Pg 117]

The Japanese fleet communicated using signals throughout the battle, while the Chinese operated based on a prearranged plan without signals. In terms of equipment, particularly ships, both fleets had comparable fighting capabilities. However, the Japanese had an advantage due to their Q.F. guns and the fact that the Chinese were poorly stocked with shells. If the Chinese had a good supply of shells, there’s no doubt that, given their advantage in large caliber guns, they could have defeated the Japanese fleet, especially since Admiral Ito made a significant mistake at the beginning. [Pg 117]

[Pg 118]

[Pg 118]

ADMIRAL ITO.

Admiral Ito.

[Pg 119]

[Pg 119]

JAPANESE FLEET.
Ship.   Tons.   Captain. Armament. Speed
in
1894.
Flying squadron.        Knots. 
Yoshino[21] 4150 Kawara Four 6-in. Q.F., eight 4.7-in. Q.F. 20
Takachiho 3650 Nomura Two 10-in. Krupp, six 6-in. 15
Naniwa 3650 Togo Ditto 16
Akitsushima 3150  Kamimura  Four 6-in. Q.F., six 4.7-in. Q.F. 16
Main fleet.        
Matsushima[22] 4277 Omoto One 12.6-in. Canet, twelve 4.7-in. Q.F.  14
Dewa
Chiyoda 2450 Uchida Ten 4.7-in. Q.F. ?
Itsukushima 4277 Yoko-o One 12.6-in. Canet, eleven 4.7-in. Q.F. 14
Hashidate 4277 Hidaka Ditto 14
Fuso 3718 Arai Four 9.4-in. Krupp, two 6-in. Krupp 11
Hi Yei 2200 Sakurai Nine old 6-in. 9
Out of line.        
Akagi 615 Sakamoto Two 4.7-in. Q.F. 8
Saikio-maru[23]  2913 Kano Two light guns and some small Q.F. 10

[Pg 120]

[Pg 120]

CHINESE FLEET.
(From right to left.)
Ship.   Tons.   Captain. Armament. Speed
in
1894.
Battle-line.        Knots. 
Yang Wei 1350 Two 10.2-in., four 4.7-in. Krupp 6
Tchao Yung 1350 Ditto 6
Ching Yuen 2300 Three 8.2-in., two 6-in. Elswick 14
Lai Yuen 2850 Two 8.2-in., two 6-in. Krupp 10
Chen Yuen 7430 Lin Four 12-in., two 6-in. Krupp 12
Ting Yuen[24] 7430  Lin-Poo-Chin  Ditto 12
King Yuen 2850 Two 8.2-in., two 6-in. Krupp 10
Chih Yuen 2300 Tang Three 8.2-in., two 6-in. Krupp 15
Kuang Chi 1290 Three 4.7-in. Krupp 10½
Tsi Yuen 2355 Fong Two 8.2-in., one 6-in. Krupp 12½
Inshore.        
Ping Yuen 2100 One 10.2-in., two 6-in. Krupp 6 or 7
Kwang Ping 1000 Three 4.7-in. Krupp 10
One torpedo boat   128 Three tubes 15
  ”    69 Ditto 16 [Pg 121]

[Pg 122]

[Pg 122]

YALU:
THE BEGINNING OF THE BATTLE.

YALU:
THE START OF THE FIGHT.

[Pg 123] The first shot, which fell short, was fired by the Ting Yuen at 12.30. A moment later the battle was general.

[Pg 123] The first shot, which missed its mark, was fired by the Ting Yuen at 12:30. A moment later, the battle became widespread.

The sea was smooth—almost glassy—the sky dull. There was, however, a growing breeze, and this blew towards the Chinamen, so that the black smoke from the Japanese cruisers acted as a helpful screen.

The sea was calm—almost like glass—and the sky was gray. However, a breeze was picking up, blowing toward the Chinese boats, which meant the black smoke from the Japanese cruisers served as a useful cover.

The Japanese came on, and passed right across the Chinese front, turning in succession eight points to port, when they opened on the Chinese at 3000 yards. This passing across the front was dangerous, and the Chinese nearly succeeded in cutting the Japanese line. They lost station in doing so, masking each other; and to this the Japanese fleet owed much, and only their tail was endangered. The Fuso was badly hit. The Hi Yei, in danger of being rammed, had to alter her course. She passed between the Chinese battleships at short range, getting badly hit as she cleared them. The Akagi was badly knocked about; the Saikio alone passed on unhurt.

The Japanese advanced and moved straight across the Chinese front, turning eight points to port in succession before they opened fire on the Chinese at 3,000 yards. This maneuver was risky, and the Chinese almost managed to break through the Japanese line. In doing so, they lost their positions, blocking each other, which the Japanese fleet took advantage of, with only their rear being at risk. The Fuso took significant damage. The Hi Yei, fearing a collision, had to change her course, passing between the Chinese battleships at close range and getting hit badly as she made her way through. The Akagi suffered considerable damage; only the Saikio passed through unscathed.

The Chinese had by now half won the battle, but they were in such a muddle with their ships that the advantage was never followed up. At this time the flying squadron, which had cut off the two old gunboats to [Pg 124] starboard of the Chinese line, was masked by the remaining four vessels of the main fleet; and an inspection of the plan of the second stage will show how near victory was for the Chinamen had their fleet only been in hand. Overwhelming heavy gunfire was theirs.

The Chinese had almost won the battle by now, but they were so disorganized with their ships that they couldn’t take advantage of it. At this point, the flying squadron, which had isolated the two old gunboats to the right of the Chinese line, was hidden by the other four vessels of the main fleet. An overview of the plan for the second phase will reveal how close victory was for the Chinese if their fleet had only been under control. They had a massive amount of heavy gunfire at their disposal.

They lost the opportunity, however, and the flying squadron, after a short engagement with the Ping Yuen division, circled and came round on the Chinese front, while the main squadron, also turning, assailed its rear. The Ping Yuen devoted herself to a fruitless attempt at chasing the main Japanese fleet, while the bulk of the Chinese wasted effort in an attempt to complete the destruction of the little Akagi. In doing this they came under fire of the flying squadron, which sank both the King Yuen and Chih Yuen with its 10.2-in. guns.

They missed their chance, though, and the flying squadron, after a brief fight with the Ping Yuen division, circled back to face the Chinese front, while the main squadron turned around and attacked from behind. The Ping Yuen focused on a pointless effort to chase the main Japanese fleet, while most of the Chinese wasted their energy trying to finish off the small Akagi. In the process, they came under fire from the flying squadron, which sank both the King Yuen and Chih Yuen with its 10.2-inch guns.

Attempts by one of the torpedo boats to sink the Saikio-maru failed; she also survived a fire from the Chinese battleships. The Lai Yuen was by now ablaze; the Ching Yuen was no better off. Both battleships were also on fire. The pendulum had swung round, and everything pointed to a complete victory for Japan.

Attempts by one of the torpedo boats to sink the Saikio-maru failed; it also survived gunfire from the Chinese battleships. The Lai Yuen was now in flames; the Ching Yuen was in a similar state. Both battleships were on fire. The tide had turned, and everything indicated a total victory for Japan.

Matters were thus when, at 3.30, the Matsushima was put out of action. The incidents enabled the battleships to recover, and they took, without much serious harm, a hammering from the entire Japanese fleet that remained. [Pg 125]

Matters were like this when, at 3:30, the Matsushima was put out of commission. The incidents allowed the battleships to regroup, and they endured, without much serious damage, a pounding from the entire remaining Japanese fleet. [Pg 125]

[Pg 126]

[Pg 126]

BATTLE OF YALU:
SECOND STAGE.

BATTLE OF YALU:
SECOND PHASE.

[Pg 127] This stage continued till nightfall, when the Chinese got into line and steamed away, followed for a short distance only by the Japanese.

[Pg 127] This phase lasted until nightfall, when the Chinese lined up and moved out, with the Japanese trailing behind for just a short distance.

Both sides claimed the victory; as a matter of fact, it was a drawn battle. When the length of time the battle took is considered, the damages were relatively small. In detail, they were as follows:—

Both sides claimed victory; in reality, it was a tie. When you think about how long the battle lasted, the damages were fairly minor. Here are the details:—

Japanese Fleet's Damage.

The Japanese flagship, Matsushima, went through the battle without any particular harm for a considerable while, when one of the Chinese ironclads fired a 12-in. common shell at her, which hit her, making a big hole. It went in and wiped out practically the entire battery, disabled two or three guns completely, and exploded some spare ammunition. Altogether 100 men were killed or wounded by that one shell, and she had to be hauled out of action. When that 12-in. shell hit, the majority of the men were in working dresses, in cotton things and so on, and a great many of them were men with beards, and a Japanese officer who was on board the ship at the time tells me that every single one of these men with cotton dresses was set on fire, and all the men with beards and long hair also had their beards and hair set on fire, and were rushing all over the ship, whereas several officers, who happened to be in serge uniform near by, were comparatively little hurt. The ship was set on fire to a certain extent, but a few buckets of water very easily put the fire out. [Pg 128]

The Japanese flagship, Matsushima, managed to avoid significant damage for quite some time during the battle, until one of the Chinese ironclads fired a 12-inch shell that struck her, creating a large hole. The shell penetrated, virtually destroying the entire battery, completely disabling two or three guns, and detonating some spare ammunition. In total, 100 men were either killed or injured by that single shell, and the ship had to be taken out of action. When the 12-inch shell struck, most of the men were in working clothes, made of cotton and similar materials, and many had beards. A Japanese officer on board at the time reported that every one of those men in cotton clothing caught fire, along with the men with beards and long hair. They were running all over the ship, while several officers in serge uniforms nearby were relatively unscathed. The ship did catch fire to some extent, but a few buckets of water quickly extinguished the flames. [Pg 128]

This ship was also hit by a 10.2-in. shell a little earlier in the action. It hit her torpedo-room, glanced up, and knocked up against the barbette; but as the shell was loaded with cement its burst did not do very much harm.

This ship was also struck by a 10.2-in. shell a bit earlier in the fight. It hit her torpedo room, deflected upward, and collided with the barbette; however, since the shell was filled with cement, its explosion didn’t cause much damage.

The second ship in the Japanese line was the Chiyoda. She was also hit by a 12-in. shell, but that was another cement or coal-dust shell, so did not burst. It went through just above the belt. Had it hit the belt it ought to have sunk her; above, it simply made a large hole through and went out again, and the ship was none the worse; there was not a single man killed or wounded.

The second ship in the Japanese line was the Chiyoda. She was also hit by a 12-inch shell, but it was another cement or coal-dust shell, so it didn’t explode. It went through just above the belt. If it had hit the belt, it should have sunk her; instead, it just made a big hole and went out again, and the ship was none the worse for it; not a single person was killed or wounded.

The Naniwa was hit by an 8.2-in. on the water-line, which went into the coal bunkers, but it did no particular harm there. The shell was afterwards picked up and pieced together, and a photograph taken of such sections as were got. Twenty-seven pieces were recovered, and they say there must have been a great many more. But that 8.2-in. shell practically did no harm whatever to the ship. The coal bunkers acted very efficiently.

The Naniwa was struck by an 8.2-inch shell at the waterline, which penetrated the coal bunkers, but it didn’t cause any significant damage there. The shell was later recovered and reassembled, and a photograph was taken of the salvaged parts. Twenty-seven pieces were found, and it's believed there were many more. However, that 8.2-inch shell essentially caused no damage to the ship at all. The coal bunkers worked very effectively.

In the Itsukushima there were shells in the torpedo-room, but none of the torpedoes exploded—if there were any there with war-heads, which is rather uncertain. There was also a shell in the engine-room, which, curiously enough, did no harm.

In the Itsukushima, there were shells in the torpedo room, but none of the torpedoes detonated—if there were any with warheads, which is somewhat questionable. There was also a shell in the engine room that, interestingly enough, caused no damage.

The Hashidate had a 6-in. shell burst right up against the barbette of a big gun, which was not hurt at all by it. [Pg 129]

The Hashidate had a 6-inch shell explode right against the barbette of a big gun, which wasn't damaged at all by it. [Pg 129]

[Pg 130]

[Pg 130]

BATTLE OF YALU:
THIRD STAGE.

BATTLE OF YALU:
STAGE THREE.

[Pg 131] The Hi Yei, an oldish ship, was raked by a 12-in. common shell, and also by some smaller shells, which set her on fire and practically blew the ship to pieces.

[Pg 131] The Hi Yei, an older ship, was hit by a 12-inch shell and also by some smaller shells, which set it on fire and nearly blew the ship apart.

The Sakio-maru was quite a small vessel. She was hit first of all by a 12-in. common shell, which, in theory, ought to have blown her to atoms. It disabled her steering-gear and wounded one man. She altogether got eleven hits from pieces of 4.7-in. or over. Of these, four were 12-in. shell, of which two burst inside; and the net result of those eleven hits was to wound eleven men, to kill nobody, but to make the ship leak a bit. The torpedoes fired at her missed, as has already been stated. The reason was that the boat fired as she turned, and the torpedo went under. Two others fired at longer ranges missed badly. The torpedo boat was not hit. The Chinese version of the affair runs to the effect that the Japanese on board the Saikio deserted their guns in panic at the attack. This statement rests, of course, only on the Chinese assertion.

The Sakio-maru was a pretty small ship. She was first struck by a 12-inch shell, which should have destroyed her completely. It knocked out her steering gear and injured one crew member. Overall, she took eleven hits from shells 4.7 inches or larger. This included four 12-inch shells, two of which exploded inside the ship; the outcome of those eleven hits was that eleven men were injured, but no one was killed, and the ship started to leak a little. The torpedoes aimed at her missed, as mentioned earlier. The reason was that the boat fired while turning, causing the torpedo to go under. Two other torpedoes fired from a longer distance missed badly. The torpedo boat wasn’t hit. The Chinese version of the incident claims that the Japanese crew on the Saikio panicked and abandoned their guns during the attack. This assertion is based solely on the Chinese perspective.

The Akagi was hit by a 12-in. common shell, which struck the mainmast and sent it overboard, and killed the captain. The peculiar thing about it was that all the hits took her about that part; there was not a single hit forward, but the bridge, which stands somewhere aft, was continually swept, and the second in command was wounded almost immediately after he went on the bridge. The third officer, Lieut. Sato, then went up, and was hit by a fragment of shell that scraped the [Pg 132] top of his head off, and he went down below. A fourth man went up; he got wounded, and the third man went up again and carried on. She was able to steam and go home quite comfortably after the battle.

The Akagi was hit by a 12-inch shell, which struck the mainmast and knocked it overboard, killing the captain. The strange thing was that all the hits occurred in that area; there wasn't a single hit at the front, but the bridge, which is located further back, was constantly targeted, and the second-in-command was injured almost immediately after taking his position on the bridge. The third officer, Lieutenant Sato, then went up, and was hit by a shell fragment that took the top of his head off, making him retreat below. A fourth man went up; he got wounded, and then the third man went up again and continued his duties. She was able to steam back home pretty comfortably after the battle.

A gun shield, about two inches thick, was struck, and the shell that hit it is supposed to have been a 6-in. common. It simply scooped out the shield about an inch or so, and did no harm to the men inside, who were just round the corner, and did no harm whatever to the gun.

A gun shield, approximately two inches thick, was hit, and the shell that impacted it is believed to have been a 6-inch common shell. It just scooped out a section of the shield by about an inch or so, and caused no injury to the men inside, who were just around the corner, and did no damage at all to the gun.

One shell burst on the upper deck, wrecked everything, made a tremendous mess, and riddled the deck all over, but the harm was practically nil.

One shell exploded on the upper deck, destroyed everything, created a huge mess, and pocked the deck everywhere, but the damage was basically none.

The old battleship Fuso was hit more than any other Japanese ship, but every hit upon her has been kept confidential. Still, so far as can be guessed, the Japanese opinion of the result of the fire on this ship was that armour under the peculiar circumstances of the Yalu tended to aggravate hits rather than the reverse, and it is certainly interesting that this ship, with an armoured battery, completely armoured belt, and fairly thick armour which could not be penetrated by any of the Chinese 6-in. shell, should have been one of the most damaged ship of any. [Pg 133]

The old battleship Fuso got hit more than any other Japanese ship, but the details of each hit have been kept secret. Still, based on what can be inferred, the Japanese believed that the armor, given the unique conditions at the Yalu, tended to make the damage worse rather than better. It's definitely interesting that this ship, with an armored battery, a fully armored belt, and thick armor that couldn't be penetrated by any of the Chinese 6-inch shells, ended up being one of the most damaged ships of all. [Pg 133]

[Pg 134]

[Pg 134]

A JAPANESE PICTURE OF YALU.

A Japanese image of Yalu.

[Pg 135]

[Pg 135]

Chinese Fleet's Damage.

The Chinese flagship was an ironclad of 7000 tons displacement, the Ting Yuen. The first thing that hit her was a big ricochet which flew up and knocked the mast, carried it over the side, and killed all the men in the fighting-top. She was peppered all over by the Japanese, and hit something like 300 times, the result of the 300 hits being 14 men killed and 25 wounded. She was set on fire practically continuously all through the action. As soon as one fire was put out she was set on fire again in another place; but the Chinese managed to get these fires out without any bother, and no harm was done to her that way.

The Chinese flagship was an ironclad weighing 7,000 tons, the Ting Yuen. The first thing that hit her was a large ricochet that flew up, knocked the mast over the side, and killed all the men in the fighting-top. She was shot at all over by the Japanese, taking around 300 hits, which resulted in 14 men killed and 25 wounded. She was on fire pretty much continuously throughout the battle. As soon as one fire was extinguished, another broke out somewhere else; however, the Chinese crew managed to put these fires out without much trouble, and no significant damage was done to her that way.

The second principal Chinese ship was the Chen Yuen. She was hit 400 times. The photograph of her in dock is how she appeared shortly after the battle. The funnel was peppered over everywhere. All the men in the fighting-tops were killed. The fore 6-in. turret was hit; it is only about an inch thick, and this shell went through and killed or wounded the gun’s crew, but did not hurt the gun. The only gun that was disabled at all in the battle was one of the 12-in., and it appears to have been disabled by something very big—probably one of the Japanese 12.6-in. shell hit the barbette of the ship, and the concussion upset the training gear of the guns in some way. Nothing could be done with them for about ten minutes. After that they were got in working order and fired again: This ship was also set on fire all over the place, but was perfectly able to fight when the battle was over. [Pg 136]

The second main Chinese ship was the Chen Yuen. She was hit 400 times. The photo of her in dry dock shows how she looked shortly after the battle. The funnel was pockmarked everywhere. All the men in the fighting tops were killed. The front 6-inch turret was hit; it's only about an inch thick, and the shell went through, killing or wounding the gun crew, but it didn’t damage the gun. The only gun that was disabled at all during the battle was one of the 12-inch guns, and it seems to have been put out of commission by something very large—probably one of the Japanese 12.6-inch shells hit the barbette of the ship, and the shock messed up the training mechanism of the guns in some way. Nothing could be done with them for about ten minutes. After that, they were repaired and fired again. This ship was also set on fire in multiple spots, but was fully capable of fighting when the battle ended. [Pg 136]

The Chen Yuen had on board her the famous Captain McGiffin, who wrote a great deal about his adventures in the fight. He was an American, who was usually described as commander of the ship and as having fought the battle. He was photographed against the hits in a desperately wounded condition, but afterwards it was surmised that he was not blind to dramatic effect. His narratives can hardly be accepted as historical evidence, save in a general way.

The Chen Yuen had on board the well-known Captain McGiffin, who wrote extensively about his experiences in the battle. He was an American, often referred to as the ship's commander and recognized for his participation in the fight. He was photographed after sustaining severe injuries, but it was later thought that he was aware of the dramatic impact of his situation. His accounts can hardly be seen as reliable historical evidence, except in a broad sense.

The next ship of interest at the battle of Yalu was the Elswick cruiser, Chih Yuen. She is described in most accounts of the Yalu as having very gallantly charged the entire Japanese fleet, attempting to ram; a tremendous fire was poured into her till she went down, and there was an end of her. According to Japanese officers, what really happened was that at an early stage in the action her steering-gear got disabled; she was simply wandering about unable to do anything. She was simply a cloud of white smoke drifting along. The Takachiho, one of the Japanese cruisers, had a 10-in. gun. She waited until the Chih Yuen was within something like 400 yards, when they could not miss, then let drive with this 10-in. They did not attempt to pick out any particular part of the Chih Yuen; they simply fired “into the brown.” They hit her somewhere rather high up near the funnel; there was a tremendous cloud of white smoke, which became red, and when that cloud went the ship was gone. There is no idea that any magazine was hit, or that there was any ammunition on deck to account for it, and the favourite theory of the Japanese officers is that this particular hit upset her stability in some way and did the finishing touch, and thus caused her to capsize. [Pg 137]

The next ship of interest in the Battle of Yalu was the Elswick cruiser, Chih Yuen. Most accounts describe her as having charged boldly at the entire Japanese fleet, trying to ram them; an intense barrage was directed at her until she sank, and that was the end of her. However, according to Japanese officers, what really happened early in the battle was that her steering gear got damaged; she was just aimlessly drifting, unable to take action. She became merely a cloud of white smoke floating along. The Takachiho, one of the Japanese cruisers, had a 10-inch gun. It waited until the Chih Yuen was about 400 yards away, where hitting her was guaranteed, and then fired the 10-inch round. They didn't target any specific part of the Chih Yuen; they just shot “into the brown.” They struck her somewhere high near the funnel; there was a huge cloud of white smoke that turned red, and when that cloud cleared, the ship was gone. There’s no indication that any magazine was hit or that there was any ammunition on deck to explain it, and the common theory among the Japanese officers is that this particular hit affected her stability in some way and led to her capsizing. [Pg 137]

[Sketch by a Japanese Officer.

[Drawing by a Japanese Officer.]

[Pg 138]

[Pg 138]

SINKING OF THE KING YUEN (p. 139).

SINKING OF THE KING YUEN (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

[Pg 139] Opposite is a sketch by a Japanese officer of the sinking of the King Yuen, which was a small Chinese ironclad. There is a great deal of mystery in all the histories as to how that ship really did go down. The Japanese account of it is that “she was on fire, and apparently the fire could not be put out; she began to roll very much indeed—first very heavily over one way and then very heavily over the other way; she continued rolling like that, and one time she rolled and did not come back.”

[Pg 139] Opposite is a drawing by a Japanese officer of the sinking of the King Yuen, a small Chinese ironclad. There’s a lot of mystery surrounding the history of how that ship actually sank. The Japanese version states that “it was on fire, and it seemed the fire couldn’t be extinguished; it started to roll quite a bit—first heavily to one side and then heavily to the other side; it kept rolling like that, and at one point it rolled and didn’t return.”

She had a sister ship, the Lai Yuen. This ship was set on fire at an early stage of the action, and the Chinese apparently did not trouble to put the fire out. The consequence was it got a large hold and burnt every scrap of woodwork in the ship. But the extraordinary thing is that her people managed to go on fighting. Of her deck nothing was left but twisted beams. The ship was nearly white-hot, and a number of men got roasted to death in her; but she was still in fighting condition when the battle ended. Probably only Chinamen could have fought in such conditions.

She had a sister ship, the Lai Yuen. This ship was set on fire early in the action, and the Chinese apparently didn’t bother to put it out. As a result, it caught a massive fire and burned every piece of wood on the ship. But the amazing part is that her crew kept fighting. All that was left of the deck were twisted beams. The ship was almost white-hot, and several men were roasted alive inside; yet it was still able to fight when the battle was over. Only Chinese people could have fought under such conditions.

The Ching Yuen was set on fire, but not badly hit in any way.

The Ching Yuen was set on fire, but it wasn’t damaged too badly.

There were two other Chinese ships lost, the Tchao Yung and the Yang [Pg 140] Wei. These were set on fire at a very early stage, and most of the accounts that we hear of the danger of fire in action are based upon these two particular ships. It appears that their captains were economical men, who liked to make a little money; so when the ships were painted they did not scrape off the old paint, and as the ships were about twelve years old the paint got very thick. Moreover, as they found kerosine cheaper than linseed oil, they mixed the paint always with kerosine. The ships, therefore, were of a somewhat inflammable nature. When they got hit, the men trying to put the fire out got hit also, and the ships were then simply left to blaze away. That is the true cause of most of the fire scares that happened just after Yalu.

Two other Chinese ships were also lost, the Tchao Yung and the Yang Wei. They were set on fire early on, and most of the reports about the dangers of fire in battle come from these two ships. It seems their captains were frugal and wanted to save some money; so when the ships were repainted, they didn't scrape off the old paint, which had built up over the twelve years. Plus, since kerosene was cheaper than linseed oil, they always mixed the paint with kerosene. As a result, the ships were somewhat flammable. When they were hit, the crew members trying to extinguish the fire also got struck, and the ships were simply left to burn. That's the real reason behind many of the fire scares that occurred shortly after Yalu.

The Chinese shell were very defective indeed. They had very few shell with any charges; nearly all they had to fire with were solid shot or cement shell, the very worst possible thing for firing at cruisers with; and this fact that they had no good shell must, perhaps, account for the survival of the Japanese fleet. For although just after Yalu the Japanese said that their shooting was 15 per cent. and the Chinese 10 per cent., they have since stated that the Chinese hits were something like 25 per cent. and their own about 12 per cent., and they say that in the early stages of the battle the Chinese never missed a single shot with their big guns—they hit every ship that they fired at; and they describe them as being some of the best gunners in the world—that these No. 1 Chinese gunners were born shots; but gradually, as the battle went on, the Japanese 3-pounders and machine guns playing on the Chinese ships took off the heads of those men, and they were replaced by other men who were not such good shots, and this went on until, towards the end of the battle, practically no hitting at all was done by the Chinese. But in the early part of the fight their shooting was very good indeed. [Pg 141]

The Chinese shells were really defective. They had very few shells with any explosive charges; almost all they had to fire were solid shots or cement shells, the worst possible choice for targeting cruisers. This lack of effective shells may explain why the Japanese fleet managed to survive. Although shortly after the Battle of Yalu the Japanese claimed their accuracy was 15 percent and the Chinese's 10 percent, they later stated that Chinese hits were about 25 percent while their own were around 12 percent. They noted that in the early stages of the battle, the Chinese didn't miss a single shot with their big guns—they hit every ship they aimed at, and they described them as some of the best gunners in the world—saying that these top Chinese gunners were natural marksmen. However, as the battle wore on, the Japanese 3-pounders and machine guns took out many of those men, who were then replaced by others who weren’t as skilled, leading to a decline in accuracy until, by the end of the battle, the Chinese were hardly hitting anything at all. Yet, in the early part of the fight, their shooting was indeed very good. [Pg 141]

[Pg 142]

[Pg 142]

BATTLE OF YALU:
FOURTH STAGE.

BATTLE OF YALU:
FOURTH STAGE.

[Pg 143] The Japanese in their fleet had three enormous guns, each of 66 tons, which would penetrate something like double the thickness of any armour opposed to them. Only one of those guns seems to have been in a condition to fire. In the excitement of the battle the Japanese got something wrong with the gear, and had to manipulate them by hand; and the consequence was that two of those guns fired about once each, and the third once an hour. It is unfortunate that these guns did not secure at least one fair and square hit—the data of it would have been extremely valuable.

[Pg 143] The Japanese fleet had three massive guns, each weighing 66 tons, that could penetrate roughly twice the thickness of any opposing armor. Unfortunately, only one of those guns appeared to be operational. In the heat of battle, the Japanese encountered issues with the gear and had to operate them manually; as a result, two of the guns only managed to fire once each, while the third fired about once an hour. It's unfortunate that these guns didn't achieve at least one solid hit—data from that would have been very valuable.

After the battle of Yalu the Chinese ships were patched up. The Tche Yuen, which had already taken part in the battle of Asan, took part in Yalu, but was then knocked about and ran away. Although she had been so badly hit in the battle of Asan, when she was doing the strategical movement at the rear, she only took eight days to patch up, and she was then able to go out to sea again. After Yalu she was very quickly got ready once more.

After the battle of Yalu, the Chinese ships were repaired. The Tche Yuen, which had already participated in the battle of Asan, took part in Yalu but was damaged and retreated. Even though she was hit hard during the battle of Asan, she only needed eight days for repairs during the strategic movement at the back, and then she was ready to go back to sea. After Yalu, she was quickly made ready again.

The first conclusion one is forced to is that penetration does not seem [Pg 144] to have done anything in this battle. Where a gun was matched against some very inferior armour, it went through and smashed it up, but wherever the armour that it ought to penetrate was anything like equal to the gun, the result was failure.

The first conclusion you have to reach is that penetration doesn’t seem to have made any impact in this battle. Where a gun was used against much weaker armor, it went through and destroyed it, but whenever the armor it was supposed to penetrate was somewhat equal to the gun, it failed. [Pg 144]

The second point is the astonishing amount of hitting that all these ships seem to have been able to stand. There are many cases of quite little ships that in theory one single shell would finish, but it has taken five or six shells to disable them at all, and in a week or two they have been fit to go out fighting again. The Saikio-maru, and the way she was hammered and still managed to go on fighting and remain in a fairly good condition, is a particular case in point. Although the upper works may be knocked about and splintered, and so on, it does not seem much good splintering the upper works and making a mess of the ship unless there is a gun near it, and somebody to be disabled. Now, this conclusion is dead against the “moral effect” theory. It is almost a gospel that if the upper works are shelled enough the crew somewhere else will get demoralised. I do not believe it; they will not in a modern war be aware of it. I think this point should be laid to heart and thought over by those who have 6-in. guns to attack ships with. To do harm, they must fire those guns with all the intelligence they can bring to bear.

The second point is the incredible amount of damage that all these ships seem to have been able to withstand. There are many instances of relatively small ships that, in theory, one single shell should take out, but it has taken five or six shells to disable them at all, and in a week or two they are ready to fight again. The Saikio-maru, with all the punishment it took and still managed to keep fighting and remain in fairly good shape, is a prime example. Even though the upper structure might be banged up and splintered, it doesn’t seem to do much good to damage the upper works and create a mess on the ship unless there’s a gun nearby and someone to take out. Now, this conclusion goes against the “moral effect” theory. It’s almost a common belief that if the upper works are shelled enough, the crew somewhere else will get discouraged. I don’t believe that; in a modern war, they won't even be aware of it. I think this point should be taken seriously and considered by those with 6-inch guns tasked with attacking ships. To be effective, they need to fire those guns with all the intelligence they can muster.

On the other hand, it is well to remember, as in the case of the King Yuen and Chih Yuen, that hits in the upper works caused the loss of these ships by affecting stability, so far as can be gathered in the absence of the hulls now at the bottom of the Yellow Sea. [Pg 145]

On the other hand, it's important to remember, like in the case of King Yuen and Chih Yuen, that impacts to the upper structures led to the loss of these ships by compromising their stability, based on what we can infer since the hulls are now at the bottom of the Yellow Sea. [Pg 145]

[Official photo.

[Official photo.

[Pg 146]

[Pg 146]

ON BOARD THE TING YUEN AFTER
THE SURRENDER AT WEI-HAI-WEI.

ON BOARD THE TING YUEN AFTER
THE SURRENDER AT WEI-HAI-WEI.

[Pg 147] A third point is, that the danger from fire in action is grossly exaggerated. As to the Japanese, they one and all say that they had no trouble with fire at Yalu. They have not entirely done away with woodwork in their ships. Following the fashion set by the Germans, they have done away with a fair amount, but their ships are by no means without wood, like German ships and others which have not been in action—though even Germans are now reverting to a certain amount of wood. The Japanese say that they had buckets of water standing round; the men ran to the buckets of water, and the fire was under. The Chinese had exactly the same system, and they had no trouble till about the end of the action, when they got demoralised, and then the fire began to get headway. Hose pipes seem to have always been untrustworthy, too liable to be holed by splinters. Wet sand proved excellent. It may be noted that hits on the sea near the ships deluged all the exposed parts of ships at Yalu with water. The loss of life was returned as follows:—

[Pg 147] A third point is that the threat of fire during battles is greatly exaggerated. The Japanese all agree that they didn't have issues with fire at Yalu. They haven't completely eliminated wood from their ships. Following the Germans' example, they've reduced some of it, but their ships still have wood, unlike German ships and others that haven't seen combat—though even the Germans are now going back to using some wood. The Japanese reported that they had buckets of water nearby; the crew ran to the buckets and extinguished the fire. The Chinese used the same approach and faced no problems until near the end of the battle, when they became disorganized, and then the fire gained momentum. Hosepipes have always been unreliable, too prone to being punctured by splinters. Wet sand turned out to be very effective. It’s worth mentioning that hits in the water near the ships soaked all the exposed parts of the ships at Yalu. The reported loss of life was as follows:—

  • Japanese—90 killed, 204 wounded.
  • Chinese—36 killed, 88 wounded, 700 drowned (approximate).

Details (official) of the losses are:— [Pg 148]

Details (official) of the losses are:— [Pg 148]

JAPANESE.
  Killed. Wounded.
   Officers.   Men.   Officers.   Men. 
Matsushima   2 33 5 71
Chiyoda 0  0 0  0
Itsukushima 0 13 1 17
Hashidate 2  1 0  9
Hi-yei 3 16 3 34
Fusoo 0  2 2 10
Yoshino 0  1 2  9
Takachiho 0  1 0  2
Akitsusu 1  4 0 10
Naniwa 0  0 0  1
Akagi 2  9 2 15
Saikio 0  0 1 10
Total 10 80 16 188
  • Total killed and wounded, 294.
  • Wounded who died subsequently were:
  • Matsushima, 1 officer and 21 men;
  • Itsukushima, 1 man;
  • Hi-yei, 4 men;
  • Fusoo, 1 officer and 2 men;
  • Yoshino, 1 officer; and
  • Saikio, 1 man.
CHINESE.
   Killed.   Wounded.   Drowned.   Total. 
Ting Yuen 14 25   39
Lai Yuen 10 20   30
Chen Yuen  7 15   22
Ching Yuen    2 14   16
Tche Yuen  3  0    3
Ping Yuen  0 12   12
Kuang Chi  0  2    2
Chih Yuen ? ? 200 200
King Yuen ? ? 200 200
Tchao Yong ? ?   ?
Yang Wei ? ?   ?

During the battle both the Tche Yuen and Kuang Chi ran away. The first [Pg 149] reached Port Arthur, and her captain was beheaded; the other ran ashore at Talienwan, and remained there till she was found on the 23rd by the Naniwa and Akitsushima, which destroyed her. The Yang Wei was finished by a spar torpedo on the 18th.

During the battle, both the Tche Yuen and Kuang Chi fled. The first [Pg 149] made it to Port Arthur, where her captain was beheaded; the other ran aground at Talienwan, and stayed there until she was discovered on the 23rd by the Naniwa and Akitsushima, which destroyed her. The Yang Wei was finished off by a spar torpedo on the 18th.

The remaining Chinese ships reached Port Arthur without adventure, and “victory” was celebrated by the draping of all guns, save those of the Tche Yuen, in red. They refitted very slowly.[25]

The remaining Chinese ships arrived at Port Arthur without incident, and “victory” was celebrated by covering all the guns, except those of the Tche Yuen, in red. They took their time with the refitting.

The Japanese, on the other hand, kept the sea, repairing ships—except the Matsushima—in secluded bays. The least damaged cruisers watched Port Arthur and Wei-hai-wei.

The Japanese, meanwhile, maintained their naval presence, fixing ships—except for the Matsushima—in hidden bays. The least damaged cruisers kept an eye on Port Arthur and Wei-hai-wei.

On October 20th the Chinese were all repaired, and went to Wei-hai-wei, whence Admiral Ting meanwhile cruised aimlessly; but no action took place, and on November 7th he returned to Wei-hai-wei. Here the Chen Yuen ran ashore while entering harbour, and did not get off for three weeks. She was not repaired till the middle of January, a great hole in her bottom having to be mended. This was done with cement.

On October 20th, the Chinese forces were completely repaired and went to Wei-hai-wei, while Admiral Ting cruised around without a clear purpose; however, no engagements occurred, and on November 7th, he returned to Wei-hai-wei. Here, the Chen Yuen ran aground while entering the harbor and was stuck for three weeks. It wasn’t until mid-January that she was repaired, as a large hole in her bottom needed fixing. This was done using cement.

Meanwhile the Japanese, ignoring Ting, concentrated efforts on Port Arthur, the Lao Tung Peninsula being invaded while the Japanese fleet lay blockading the enemy in Wei-hai-wei. On the 20th he returned to Port Arthur, leaving a few cruisers to watch Ting, and the rest of the fleet took part in the fighting there. [Pg 150]

Meanwhile, the Japanese, ignoring Ting, focused their efforts on Port Arthur, while the Lao Tung Peninsula was being invaded and the Japanese fleet blockaded the enemy in Wei-hai-wei. On the 20th, he returned to Port Arthur, leaving a few cruisers to keep an eye on Ting, and the rest of the fleet participated in the fighting there. [Pg 150]

The fleet was in four divisions:—

The fleet was divided into four sections:—

I.
Matsushima. Itsukushima.
Hashidate. Chiyoda
II.
Fuso. Hi-Yei.
Takao. Yayeyama.
III.
Yoshino. Naniwa.
Akitsushima. Takachiho.
IV.
Two divisions of 5 torpedo boats each,
and some gunboats inshore.
 
[This fleet moved parallel with the army on
shore, and occasionally shelled the Chinese.]

On the 21st the fleet steamed past the harbour entrance, about seven miles out. They then detached the Chiyoda, which went to Pigeon Bay, and shelled Port Arthur at extreme range till 4 p.m.

On the 21st, the fleet sailed past the harbor entrance, about seven miles out. They then sent the Chiyoda to Pigeon Bay, where it shelled Port Arthur from a long distance until 4 p.m.

At that time the Chinese fired at the fleet without result, till a heavy squall came on, in the midst of which the torpedo boats rushed the harbour. Excellently manœuvred, they got in untouched, and shelled the disorganised Chinese in the town. Outside, the Japanese soldiers were carrying fort after fort, the defence being poor, as the Chinese grew panic-stricken. [Pg 151]

At that time, the Chinese shot at the fleet without success until a strong storm hit, and in the chaos, the torpedo boats charged into the harbor. Skillfully maneuvered, they entered undamaged and bombarded the disorganized Chinese in the town. Meanwhile, the Japanese soldiers were capturing one fort after another, as the defense was weak, and the Chinese became increasingly panicked. [Pg 151]

The Port Arthur Massacre.

Then followed the Port Arthur massacre, horrible stories of which flooded the world for the next few days. It has been strenuously denied that any massacre took place, but this is not correct. Few, if any, civilians were killed; there were next to none in the place, the supposed dead civilians being Chinese soldiers, who had discarded the overcoats, which were the only uniform they had, in order to continue the fight on guerilla lines. But very little quarter was given.

Then came the Port Arthur massacre, terrible stories of which spread around the world for the next few days. People have strongly denied that any massacre occurred, but that’s not accurate. Few, if any, civilians were killed; there were hardly any in the area, as the supposed dead civilians were actually Chinese soldiers who had taken off the overcoats, their only uniform, to keep fighting in a guerrilla style. But very little mercy was shown.

A Japanese disavowal and explanation will be found below:—

A Japanese disavowal and explanation is provided below:—

To the Editor of the Japan Mail.

To the Editor of the Japan Mail.

Sir,—In September last, for the purpose of studying the practical application of International Law, I joined the fleet, and embarked in a man-of-war of the Imperial Japanese Navy. I am now staying in Port Arthur, after witnessing several battles. Being a subscriber to your paper, I saw in the issue of the 21st January some singular statements by Mr. Creelman, to which you refer. It being impossible for an eye-witness like me to pass over such a matter in silence, I enclose an explanation of this affair, in the hope that you will kindly have it translated at your office, and published through the columns of your valuable paper. What I write is an accurate and faithful description of the things that actually happened, and I vouch for their truth in the sight of Heaven. Convinced that the contents of my letter are of value to the public at large, I venture to trouble you, especially since my facts may furnish [Pg 152] material to strengthen the position you take in the matter. Harassed by official business of various kinds, I cannot find leisure to write at greater length, and must crave your kind indulgence.

Dude,—Last September, to study the practical application of International Law, I joined the fleet and boarded a warship of the Imperial Japanese Navy. I am currently in Port Arthur after witnessing several battles. As a subscriber to your newspaper, I noticed some unusual statements by Mr. Creelman in the issue from January 21st, which you mentioned. As an eyewitness, I can't stay quiet about this, so I’m enclosing an explanation about the situation, hoping you’ll have it translated and published in your esteemed paper. What I’m sharing is an accurate and true account of what actually occurred, and I stand by its truth before Heaven. Believing that the information in my letter is valuable to the public, I take the liberty of bothering you, especially since my facts may support your position on the matter. Overwhelmed with various official duties, I can’t write more extensively and must ask for your understanding.

I am, sir, your obedient servant,
Takahashi Sakuye,
Hogakushi,

I am, sir, your respectful servant,
Takahashi Sakuye,
Hogakushi,

Professor at the Naval University, and Ex-legal Adviser to the Commander-in-Chief of the Regular Imperial Fleet.

Professor at the Naval University and former legal advisor to the Commander-in-Chief of the Regular Imperial Fleet.

Enclosure.

Enclosure.

On the occasion of the battle of Port Arthur I was on board the Itsukushima, and accurately observed the fight as carried on both on shore and at sea. I saw how the Imperial troops fought, and how the squadron co-operated with the army off the coast of Port Arthur, and I watched the movements of the enemy with the utmost vigilance. Similarly, I carefully looked out for any incident that might furnish material for the study of my special subject, and I do not therefore hesitate to say that I am among those best informed as to what actually took place on that occasion. Equally, I do not hesitate to declare that I saw nothing blameworthy about the assault on Port Arthur.

On the day of the battle of Port Arthur, I was on board the Itsukushima and observed the fight happening both on land and at sea. I witnessed how the Imperial troops fought and how the squadron worked with the army off the coast of Port Arthur, and I kept a close watch on the enemy's movements. I also looked out for any incidents that could provide material for studying my specific area of interest, so I can confidently say that I'm among those who know the most about what really happened that day. Likewise, I want to state that I saw nothing wrong with the assault on Port Arthur.

I have seen to-day in a copy of the Japan Mail that reached me, that Mr. Creelman, the war correspondent of the New York World, wrote to that paper to the following effect: “Torpedo boats were going through the waves, sinking junks loaded with men, women, and children endeavouring to escape. Ten junks, laden with terror-stricken people, were thus sunk, and the water was filled with drowning inhabitants.” While regretting, for the sake of Mr. Creelman, whose honour as a gentleman may be impaired by such absurd fabrications, I fear that the public might be led astray by what he has written, and therefore I feel constrained to refute the false statements made by him.

I saw today in a copy of the Japan Mail that I received that Mr. Creelman, the war correspondent for the New York World, wrote the following to that paper: “Torpedo boats were navigating the waves, sinking boats filled with men, women, and children trying to escape. Ten boats, packed with terrified people, were sunk, and the water was filled with drowning residents.” While I regret, for Mr. Creelman's sake, that his reputation as a gentleman may be harmed by such ridiculous claims, I worry that the public might be misled by his words, and so I feel the need to refute the false statements he has made.

In the first place, the assertions of Mr. Creelman are entirely imaginary; for his allegation that he saw from the shore, on the day of [Pg 153] the assault upon Port Arthur, that is, on November 21, 1894, Japanese men-of-war and torpedo boats in motion, cannot be founded on actual fact. It is true that on the 21st men-of-war and torpedo boats were off the coast of Port Arthur, but for two days, from the evening of the 21st, they were away from the coast, owing to stress of weather. Now, Port Arthur was not entirely taken on the 21st. Severe struggles were still in progress on that day. Hence it was practically impossible at such a juncture to see the warships and torpedo boats in motion off the coast of Port Arthur, and the fictitiousness of any statement to the contrary will be admitted by any one actually at the scene of the battle. On that same day certain staff officers of the Army, desiring to communicate some intelligence to the fleet, could only effect their object by braving extraordinary dangers and hardships, and by passing through the lines of the enemy. How, then, could Mr. Creelman have seen the movements of the fleet and the torpedo flotilla except in pure imagination!

First of all, Mr. Creelman's claims are completely made up; his statement that he saw, from the shore on the day of the assault on Port Arthur, specifically on November 21, 1894, Japanese warships and torpedo boats in action, cannot be based on actual events. While it’s true that on the 21st there were warships and torpedo boats off the coast of Port Arthur, they were absent from the coast for two days starting that evening due to bad weather. Furthermore, Port Arthur was not fully captured on the 21st; fierce fighting was still happening that day. Therefore, it was virtually impossible to see the warships and torpedo boats moving off the coast of Port Arthur at such a time, and anyone who was actually at the battle would agree that any statement to the contrary is fictional. On that same day, some army staff officers, wanting to relay information to the fleet, could only do so by facing serious dangers and hardships, and by going through enemy lines. So, how could Mr. Creelman have observed the movements of the fleet and the torpedo boats unless he was simply imagining it?

Secondly, while the fleet and flotilla were lying off the coast of Port Arthur and in the vicinity, from 5 a.m. to 6 p.m. on the 21st, not a single Chinese junk was captured. Only two junks escaped that day, at a little past 5 p.m. But the commander of the fleet had specially ordered that any small vessel of the kind should be let alone, attention being paid to the larger only. No other junk escaped. It is true that there were five or six junks on the shore, close by the foot of Lao-Tie-Shan, but they were all beached. Thus the statement that junks, loaded with men, women, and children, were sunk is not only absolutely groundless, but the very allegation that such a number of junks attempted to escape is a fabrication.

Secondly, while the fleet and flotilla were stationed off the coast of Port Arthur and nearby from 5 a.m. to 6 p.m. on the 21st, not a single Chinese junk was captured. Only two junks managed to escape that day, shortly after 5 p.m. However, the fleet's commander had specifically ordered that any small vessels like that should be left alone, focusing only on the larger ones. No other junk got away. It's true that there were five or six junks on the shore, near the base of Lao-Tie-Shan, but they were all stranded. Therefore, the claim that junks loaded with men, women, and children were sunk is completely unfounded, and the assertion that such a number of junks tried to escape is a fabrication.

Thirdly, it is a fact that at a little past 4 p.m. two steamers emerged from Port Arthur. It was subsequently known by the confession of Chinese prisoners that a number of Chinese officers were on these vessels. It is also a fact that torpedo boats pursued these steamers. It would have been a neglect of duty on the part of the fleet to disregard the escape of such vessels. When the torpedo boats gave chase [Pg 154] to the steamers, they signalled, “Heave-to, or take the consequence.” The steamers not obeying, two blank cartridges were fired after them, but they still kept on their course. Moreover, they returned the fire of their pursuers, and the latter therefore began to chase them with more vigour. Thereat one of the steamers turned back into the harbour, and the other changing its course, ran ashore, and all the persons on board fled. Was not this procedure on the part of the Japanese officers perfectly proper, and in strict accordance with the canons of western nations?

Thirdly, it's a fact that just after 4 p.m., two steamers left Port Arthur. It was later revealed by Chinese prisoners that some Chinese officers were on these vessels. Additionally, torpedo boats went after these steamers. It would have been a failure on the fleet's part to ignore the escape of such ships. When the torpedo boats pursued the steamers, they signaled, “Heave-to, or face the consequences.” The steamers didn’t comply, so they fired two blank cartridges after them, but the steamers continued on their path. Furthermore, they returned fire at their pursuers, which prompted the latter to chase them more aggressively. As a result, one of the steamers turned back into the harbor, while the other changed course and ran aground, with everyone on board fleeing. Wasn't this response by the Japanese officers completely appropriate and in line with the principles of Western nations?

The foregoing explanations are sufficient to prove the falsehood of Mr. Creelman’s statements. I regret that he should be so lost to the sense of honour as to fabricate such injurious stories. In order that the public may not be deceived, I beg you to give publicity to these facts.

The explanations above are enough to show that Mr. Creelman's statements are false. I'm sorry that he has lost his sense of honor to make up such damaging stories. To prevent the public from being misled, I ask that you share these facts widely.

Your obedient servant,
Takahashi Sakuye,
Hogakushi.

Your obedient servant,
Takahashi Sakuye,
Hogakushi.

Port Arthur,
February 11, 1895.

Port Arthur,
February 11, 1895.

This disposes of the most gruesome fictions about the massacre, but it does not deal with what took place on shore.

This puts to rest the most horrifying stories about the massacre, but it doesn’t address what happened on land.

The true story, as I had it from a Japanese army officer who was there, is as follows:—

The real story, as I heard it from a Japanese army officer who was present, is as follows:—

The battle was over, and the Japanese were marching into the town, a few Chinese retreating before them. Isolated fighting continued; but the place was, to all intents and purposes, captured.

The battle was done, and the Japanese were marching into the town, with a few Chinese falling back before them. Some fighting went on, but the town was, for all practical purposes, taken.

As the victorious Japanese pressed forward, a young officer suddenly came across the remains of his brother, who had been captured, wounded, a day or two before. The body showed that death had been inflicted with atrocious Chinese tortures. [Pg 155]

As the victorious Japanese advanced, a young officer unexpectedly found the remains of his brother, who had been captured and injured a day or two earlier. The body revealed that death had come from horrific Chinese torture. [Pg 155]

Maddened at this dreadful sight, the young officer practically ran amok. Crying “No quarter,” he began to kill. His men, understanding the cause, started on the same career of vengeance; and it spread like wildfire through the army, that the town was full of the corpses of tortured Japanese prisoners, and two or three regiments got out of hand. For some time “Vengeance” was the battle-cry, and terrible things happened that night.

Maddened at this terrible sight, the young officer practically lost control. Shouting "No mercy," he began to kill. His men, getting what was happening, joined in the same quest for revenge; it spread like wildfire through the army that the town was filled with the bodies of tortured Japanese prisoners, and two or three regiments went rogue. For a while, "Vengeance" was the battle cry, and horrific things occurred that night.

Before we blame the Japanese, we should remember that our own hands are not quite clean in this matter; human nature has its limitations, and there are many men still living who can recall what they did when, in the Indian Mutiny, they found rebels red-handed among the tortured and outraged bodies of British ladies and children. Armchair ethics may condemn; but the armchair critics sit at home doing the condemnation. It is less easy to be philosophical in the hour of battle. The philosopher must have been through it, and abstained from slaughter, for his strictures to be worth anything. Personally, I think few things come more under the head of “excusable” than the Port Arthur massacre, so long as human nature remains human.

Before we point fingers at the Japanese, we should remember that we’re not entirely innocent in this situation; human nature has its limits, and there are many people still alive who can recall what they did during the Indian Mutiny when they encountered rebels in the midst of the tortured and murdered bodies of British women and children. It’s easy for armchair critics to pass judgment while sitting comfortably at home. It’s much harder to stay calm during a battle. A philosopher needs to have experienced it and refrained from violence for their views to have any real value. Personally, I believe that the Port Arthur massacre is one of those events that falls under the category of “excusable,” as long as human nature remains what it is.

Port Arthur was converted into a Japanese base, and for a few weeks events languished, while preparations were made for the attack on Wei-hai-wei.

Port Arthur was turned into a Japanese base, and for a few weeks, things slowed down as preparations were made for the attack on Wei-hai-wei.


[Pg 156]

[Pg 156]

VII
WEI-HAI-WEI

On January 18, 1895, the Japanese fleet bombarded Teng-ckow-foo, facing Port Arthur on the Chinese mainland. It is about eight miles west of Wei-hai-wei.

On January 18, 1895, the Japanese fleet attacked Teng-ckow-foo, which faces Port Arthur on the Chinese mainland. It's about eight miles west of Wei-hai-wei.

On the 19th the bombardment was continued; on the 20th the army was landed to the east of Wei-hai-wei.

On the 19th, the bombardment continued; on the 20th, the army landed to the east of Wei-hai-wei.

Wei-hai-wei was moderately fortified, chiefly with 8-in. Krupp guns. There were a few larger ones, and a sprinkling of modern pieces. Mostly, however, the guns were old. On Leu-Kun tau[26] were some more forts, a gunnery school, and a coaling station. The Chinese fleet lay behind this island, the Japanese watching both entrances, which were protected by booms.

Wei-hai-wei was somewhat fortified, mainly with 8-inch Krupp guns. There were a few larger ones and a mix of modern artillery. However, most of the guns were old. On Leu-Kun tau[26] were additional forts, a gunnery school, and a coaling station. The Chinese fleet was stationed behind this island, with the Japanese monitoring both entrances, which were secured by booms.

On the 30th the Japanese fleet and army opened fire on the defences. In this affair the Chao-pei-tsui defences were silenced by the Naniwa, Akitsushima, and Katsuragi, the division being under command of Captain (now Admiral) Togo. The magazine was exploded, and the forts taken possession of by the Japanese soldiers. Before retreating, however, the Chinese destroyed all save a few old guns. [Pg 157]

On the 30th, the Japanese fleet and army began attacking the defenses. In this instance, the Chao-pei-tsui defenses were silenced by the Naniwa, Akitsushima, and Katsuragi, with the division led by Captain (now Admiral) Togo. The ammunition depot was blown up, and the Japanese soldiers took control of the forts. Before retreating, however, the Chinese destroyed everything except for a few old guns. [Pg 157]

[Pg 158]

[Pg 158]

MAP OF WEI-HAI-WEI.

MAP OF WEI-HAI-WEI.

[Pg 159] The rest of the fleet bombarded Leu-Kun tau without much result on either side. The Chinese warships took part in the defence. A photograph of this battle, taken from a captured fort, is given.

[Pg 159] The rest of the fleet bombed Leu-Kun tau, but it didn't have much impact on either side. The Chinese warships participated in the defense. A photo of this battle, taken from a captured fort, is provided.

The net result, however, of the operations of the 30th to 31st was that the Japanese took practically everything except the island. On the night of the 31st, Admiral Ito decided on a torpedo-boat attack. Both entrances had some boom defence, with gaps here and there. The Japanese attempted to attack by the east with sixteen boats.

The outcome of the operations from the 30th to the 31st was that the Japanese captured nearly everything except for the island. On the night of the 31st, Admiral Ito planned a torpedo boat attack. Both entrances had some boom defenses, with a few openings here and there. The Japanese tried to launch an attack from the east with sixteen boats.

Division I. six boats.
II. six ”
III. four  ”

The Japanese soldiers in the forts took them for Chinese, so they retired.

The Japanese soldiers in the forts thought they were Chinese, so they fell back.

A heavy gale came on next day, and the whole Japanese fleet ran to shelter at Teng-chow, returning on February 2nd, when another ineffectual bombardment at 2500 metres took place. An equally ineffective torpedo attack was tried in the night. It failed, as the Chinese sighted the boats, and they wisely did not try to force their way in.

A strong gale hit the next day, and the entire Japanese fleet sought refuge at Teng-chow, returning on February 2nd, when another unsuccessful bombardment happened at 2500 meters. An equally ineffective torpedo attack was attempted during the night. It failed because the Chinese spotted the boats, and they wisely chose not to push their way in.

Next day, and the next again, the bombardment was violently renewed, but on both sides it led to nothing save expenditure of ammunition. Landings on Leu-Kun tau led to nothing, and the only incident of real [Pg 160] moment was the rushing out of twelve Chinese torpedo boats on the 4th.

Next day, and the next again, the shelling ramped up again, but it resulted in nothing for either side except wasting ammunition. The landings at Leu-Kun tau didn’t achieve anything, and the only significant event was when twelve Chinese torpedo boats rushed out on the 4th. [Pg 160]

Several were sunk as they came out; the rest ran ashore, and were captured or destroyed. So far as can be gathered, Ting had found his boats a nuisance, and was in terror of the Japanese boats being allowed in in mistake for Chinese ones. He also appears to have imagined that a daylight attack might produce something in his favour; but the balance of evidence seems to point to the fact that the boats were a nuisance to him.

Several were sunk as they came out; the rest ran aground and were captured or destroyed. From what can be gathered, Ting found his boats to be a hassle and was scared that the Japanese boats might be mistaken for Chinese ones. He also seemed to think that a daytime attack could work out in his favor, but the overall evidence suggests that the boats were more of a headache for him.

Whatever was intended, the Chinese boats made no attack on the Japanese cruisers; escape was their only objective. Only two succeeded in getting away.

Whatever the intention, the Chinese boats didn’t attack the Japanese cruisers; their only goal was to escape. Only two managed to get away.

On the night of the 4th the third torpedo attack was made. The boats went in in three divisions of four each, though only the second and third divisions went in—the first being employed to create a diversion at the western entrance.

On the night of the 4th, the third torpedo attack happened. The boats entered in three groups of four, but only the second and third groups went in—the first was used to create a distraction at the western entrance.

The eastern boats crept in slowly, in a cold so intense that an officer and two men were frozen to death. Two boats (8 and 21), their steersmen frost-bitten, grounded as they tried to enter.

The eastern boats moved in slowly, in a cold so fierce that an officer and two men froze to death. Two boats (8 and 21), their steersmen suffering from frostbite, ran aground as they attempted to enter.

By four o’clock a boat had got quite near the Chinese, and fired two torpedoes without result; a second boat was no luckier with three. Not till then did the Chinese open fire, and this boat ran ashore immediately afterwards. [Pg 161]

By four o'clock, a boat had gotten pretty close to the Chinese and fired two torpedoes, but nothing happened. A second boat was just as unsuccessful with three torpedoes. It wasn't until then that the Chinese returned fire, and this boat ran ashore right after. [Pg 161]

[Pg 162]

[Pg 162]

CELEBRATING SURRENDER OF THE CHINESE
FLEET, AT THE NAVAL CLUB, TOKIO.

CELEBRATING THE SURRENDER OF THE CHINESE
FLEET, AT THE NAVAL CLUB, TOKYO.

[Pg 163] Two more boats collided in the confusion, another had her boilers burst, yet another was badly hit. Only one boat came out unscathed. As mentioned further on in “Personal Characteristics,” the real truth of the attack has never been known, and never will be, save vaguely.[27]

[Pg 163] Two more boats crashed into each other in the chaos, another had its boilers explode, and yet another was severely damaged. Only one boat came out unharmed. As discussed later in “Personal Characteristics,” the actual truth of the attack has never been fully understood and likely never will be, except in vague terms.[27]

Its result, however, is well known, the battleship Ting Yuen was hit in the stern and sank in the mud, where she lay with her upper works above water and guns still firing.

Its result, however, is well known: the battleship Ting Yuen was hit in the back and sank in the mud, where it rested with its upper structure above water and guns still firing.

Throughout the 5th the bombardment continued unabated, and though no harm was done, the ceaseless worry told heavily on the Chinese.

Throughout the 5th, the bombardment continued non-stop, and although no damage was done, the constant anxiety weighed heavily on the Chinese.

On the night of the 5th a fourth attack was made by the first division. It met with little resistance, torpedoed the Lai Yuen and a despatch vessel, the Wei Yuen, and also hit the Ching Yuen in the bow without sinking her. The boats met with no defence worth mentioning; the Chinese look-outs, worn out with the ceaseless bombardments, were mostly asleep.

On the night of the 5th, the first division launched a fourth attack. It faced minimal resistance, torpedoed the Lai Yuen and a dispatch vessel, the Wei Yuen, and also struck the Ching Yuen in the bow without sinking her. The boats encountered no significant defense; the Chinese lookouts, exhausted from the constant bombardments, were mostly asleep.

On the 6th a landing was effected on Leu-Kun tau, and on the 7th the usual bombardment continued. The Matsushima, Naniwa, and Yoshino were hit, but the Chinese lost a magazine, blown up.

On the 6th, a landing was made on Leu-Kun tau, and on the 7th, the usual bombardment continued. The Matsushima, Naniwa, and Yoshino were hit, but the Chinese lost a magazine that was blown up.

On the 9th the Ching Yuen sank, her end being accelerated by a water-line hit from a shore gun. The Itsukushima was hit on the water-line this day by a shell from the 12-in. guns of the Chen Yuen, but the shell failed to burst. On the 10th and 11th the bombardment still continued. Only one fort now remained to the Chinese, but their [Pg 164] ships still afloat were comparatively little hurt. The moral effect of the continuous firing finally broke them down, and on the 12th, in the midst of the firing, a gunboat flying a white flag came out.

On the 9th, the Ching Yuen sank after being hit below the waterline by a shore gun. The Itsukushima was also hit below the waterline on this day by a shell from the 12-inch guns of the Chen Yuen, but the shell didn’t explode. The bombardment continued on the 10th and 11th. Only one fort remained for the Chinese, but their ships that were still afloat were relatively unharmed. The constant firing took a toll on their morale, and on the 12th, amid the bombardment, a gunboat displaying a white flag came out.

The Japanese ceased fire, and the gunboat came to the Matsushima. Two officers from the Chinese fleet came on board, and delivered a letter from Admiral Ting to Admiral Ito, suggesting terms of surrender. It is worthy of note that, so one of the Malsushima’s officers told me, these two Chinamen, on being taken to the wardroom to await Admiral Ito’s reply, promptly and instantly fell asleep, and were only awakened later with the greatest difficulty. They were absolutely worn out. It is stated, also, that the whole of the beleaguered crews did the same thing directly firing ceased; want of sleep was, indeed, the immediate cause of Admiral Ting’s surrender, though, of course, his position was absolutely hopeless.

The Japanese stopped firing, and the gunboat arrived at the Matsushima. Two officers from the Chinese fleet came on board and delivered a letter from Admiral Ting to Admiral Ito, suggesting terms for surrender. It’s worth mentioning that, as one of the Matsushima’s officers told me, these two Chinese officers, when taken to the wardroom to wait for Admiral Ito’s response, immediately fell asleep and could only be awakened later with great difficulty. They were completely exhausted. It’s also reported that all the beleaguered crews did the same thing as soon as the firing stopped; lack of sleep was, in fact, the immediate reason for Admiral Ting’s surrender, although his situation was truly hopeless.

Ting surrendered on condition that the lives of his men were spared, but he and his principal officers committed suicide. The whole of the defenders were executed by the Chinese at the first available opportunity.

Ting surrendered on the condition that his men's lives would be spared, but he and his top officers took their own lives. The entire group of defenders was executed by the Chinese at the first chance they got.

Japanese naval losses during this affair were officially given as:—

Japanese naval losses during this incident were officially reported as:—

  • 2 officers and 27 men killed.
  • 4    ”     ”   32  ”  wounded.

On shore the army lost much more heavily, as during the fighting the entire force occupying one captured fort were destroyed by the Chen Yuen, which steamed up close to them and opened fire. [Pg 165]

On land, the army suffered far greater losses, as during the battle the whole unit stationed at one seized fort was wiped out by the Chen Yuen, which approached them closely and opened fire. [Pg 165]

[Pg 166]

[Pg 166]

JAPANESE FLEET BOMBARDING WEI-HAI-WEI
DURING THE WAR.

JAPANESE FLEET BOMBARDING WEI-HAI-WEI
DURING THE WAR.

[Pg 167] Chinese losses were never stated, but they are believed to have been much less than was expected. The entire crews of the Lai Yuen and Wei Yuen were lost, and most of those in the Ching Yuen.

[Pg 167] Chinese losses were never reported, but they are thought to have been much lower than anticipated. The entire crews of the Lai Yuen and Wei Yuen were lost, and most of those on the Ching Yuen.

Wei-hai-wei was won chiefly through sheer human inability to stand the strain of the everlasting bombardment and torpedo menace. Guns accomplished practically nothing directly towards it, and even the torpedo per se was not decisive. The principal factor was Admiral Ito’s persistent and unremitting attack.

Wei-hai-wei was mainly captured due to people's inability to endure the constant bombardment and threat of torpedoes. The guns didn't do much directly to achieve this, and even the torpedo itself wasn't the deciding factor. The key element was Admiral Ito’s relentless and continuous assault.

With Wei-hai-wei the war was practically over. The only remaining incident of note was an attack on Formosa, in which, if all accounts are true, the Japanese did not shine very greatly, or else there are problems in war which in peace cannot be conceived. It is stated that the Japanese began to bombard at 8 a.m. The Chinese had loaded all guns; they left a few men to fire them, and then retired. Reply ceased about 8.30, but the Japanese did not, it is said, discover it till about 2 p.m. An explanation, of course, is that they did not trust the silence of the forts—which is reasonable enough. That they did not notice it is the accusation of their critics.

With Wei-hai-wei, the war was pretty much over. The only notable event left was an attack on Formosa, where, if the reports are accurate, the Japanese didn’t perform very well, or maybe there are challenges in war that can’t be understood during peace. It’s reported that the Japanese started bombarding at 8 a.m. The Chinese had their guns ready; they left a few men to fire them and then fell back. Their return fire stopped around 8:30, but the Japanese are said not to have realized it until about 2 p.m. One explanation is that they didn’t trust the silence from the forts—which makes sense. The claim that they didn’t notice it is what their critics say.


[Pg 168]

[Pg 168]

VIII
AFTER THE WAR WITH CHINA

Save for a few torpedo boats lost, the war left the Japanese fleet unimpaired; the ships damaged at Yalu were in trim again when peace was declared. On the other hand, beyond the Chin Yen, Japan gained little in the ships she took. The Tche Yuen is of very small fighting value, the Ping Yuen of none, and none of the gunboats are of any utility. Of the captured torpedo boats, one was superior to any Japanese boat; the rest, from long neglect, were in a bad way.

Save for a few lost torpedo boats, the war left the Japanese fleet intact; the ships damaged at Yalu were ready for action again when peace was declared. However, beyond the Chin Yen, Japan gained little from the ships she captured. The Tche Yuen has very little combat value, the Ping Yuen has none, and none of the gunboats are useful. Of the captured torpedo boats, one was better than any Japanese boat; the rest were in poor condition due to years of neglect.

Towards the end of the war the Esmeralda (now Idzumi), already described, passed from the Chilian to the Japanese Navy, and at its close the Tatsuta, detained en route, proceeded on her way.

Towards the end of the war, the Esmeralda (now Idzumi), which has already been mentioned, transferred from the Chilean Navy to the Japanese Navy, and at the end of the conflict, the Tatsuta, which was held up en route, continued on her journey.

Just before war broke out—in May, 1894—the Akaski, a sister to the Suma, had been laid down at Yokosuka; the two battleships Fuji and Yashima, of an improved Royal Sovereign type, were progressing in England, the former at the Thames Ironworks, the latter at Elswick. [Pg 169]

Just before the war started—in May 1894—the Akaski, a sister ship to the Suma, was being built at Yokosuka; the two battleships Fuji and Yashima, which were an upgraded version of the Royal Sovereign type, were under construction in England, the former at the Thames Ironworks and the latter at Elswick. [Pg 169]

[Pg 170]

[Pg 170]

SUMA.

SUMA.

[Pg 171] The Suma was launched at Yokosuka on March 9, 1895. Unlike the Akitsushima and other ships which had preceded her, she is of entirely Japanese design and workmanship, and nothing more Western than an odd “stand-by man” or two assisted in her construction. Practically, she is the first Japanese-built ship. Particulars of her are:—

[Pg 171] The Suma was launched at Yokosuka on March 9, 1895. Unlike the Akitsushima and other ships that came before her, she is completely of Japanese design and craftsmanship, with only a few “stand-by men” from the West helping with her construction. Essentially, she is the first ship built in Japan. Here are her details:—

Displacement 2700 tons.
Material of hull Steel.
Length 305 ft.
Beam 41 ft.
Draught 16⅓ ft.
Armament Two 6-in. Q.F. 45 cals.
Six 4.7-in. Q.F. 45 cals.
Twelve 3-pdr. Q.F.
Four Nordenfelts.
Two torpedo tubes.
Horse-power (forced) 8500.
Boilers Cylindrical.
Number of boilers Eight.
Screws Two.
Type of engines Vertical triple expansion.
Where made Yokosuka.
Trial speed (forced draught) 20 knots.
Coal (normal) 200 tons.
  ” (maximum capacity) 600 tons.
Nominal radius at that 11,000 miles.

Protection is afforded by a steel deck 2 ins. on the slopes and 1 in. on the flat.

Protection is provided by a steel deck that's 2 inches thick on the slopes and 1 inch thick on the flat.

The Akashi, launched two years later, is a sister, without fighting-tops and more built-up amidships.

The Akashi, launched two years later, is a sister ship, without fighting tops and with a more reinforced midsection.

The Yashima was launched at Elswick on February 28, 1896; the Fuji at the Thames Ironworks on March 31st in the same year. Mr. G. C. Mackrow, of the Thames Ironworks, was the designer. [Pg 172]

The Yashima was launched at Elswick on February 28, 1896; the Fuji was launched at the Thames Ironworks on March 31 of the same year. Mr. G. C. Mackrow from the Thames Ironworks was the designer. [Pg 172]

The following are particulars:—

The following are details:—

Displacement 12450 tons.
Material Steel.
Length between perpendiculars 374 ft.
 ”overall 400 ft.
Beam 73½ ft.
Draught 30 ft.
Armament Four 12-in. 40 cals.
Ten 6-in. Q.F. 40 cals.
Twenty 3-pdr. Q.F.
Four 2½ pdr. Q.F.
One torpedo tube in bow.
Four broadside tubes (submerged).
Horse-power (natural draught) Fuji, 10200.
on trials (10,000) Yashima, 9750.
Speed (natural draught) Fuji, 16.8 knots.
Yashima, 17.7 knots.
Horse-power (forced draught) Fuji, 14,100.
(14,000) Yashima, 14,075.
Speed (forced draught) Fuji, 18.5 knots.
(contract 18 knots) Yashima, 19.2 knots.
Boilers Cylindrical (with Humphrys’ ferrules).
Engines (by Humphrys and Tennant) Triple expansion.
Screws Two.
Weight of armour 3000 tons.
Material of armour Harvey steel.
Normal coal 700 tons.
Bunker capacity 1100 tons.
Complement 600. [Pg 173]

PLAN OF FUJI AND YASHIMA.

Map of Fuji and Yashima.

[Pg 174] These ships are, as has been before noted, improved Royal Sovereigns. As designed, they would have differed from these ships only in that, being some 1500 tons smaller, they are able to carry less weight in the way of coal, etc. Their big guns, 12 in. against 13.5 in., are lighter, but against this must be put the fact that they carry heavy shields to them. Further, the introduction of Harvey steel in the place of compound armour greatly increased the value of their armour without adding to its weight. Regarded in the light of present-day developments, they are defective in protection to the secondary armament nearly as much as the Royal Sovereigns were before reconstruction. A comparison of the two ships, Fuji and Royal Sovereign, is of interest.

[Pg 174] These ships are, as previously mentioned, upgraded Royal Sovereigns. As designed, they would have only differed from these ships in that they are about 1500 tons smaller, which means they can carry less weight in coal and other supplies. Their large guns, 12 inches compared to 13.5 inches, are lighter, but this is offset by the fact that they have heavy shields. Additionally, the use of Harvey steel instead of compound armor significantly enhanced the quality of their armor without adding extra weight. When considered in light of today's advancements, they are nearly as lacking in protection for the secondary armament as the Royal Sovereigns were before their reconstruction. Comparing the two ships, Fuji and Royal Sovereign, is quite interesting.

  Fuji. Royal
Sovereign.
Guns 4 A (12-in.). 4 A (13.5-in.).
10 D (6-in. Q.F.). 10 D (6-in. Q.F.).
Steel armour deck on slopes 2½ ins. 3 ins.
Belt (water-line) 18-16 ins. 18-8 ins.
Length of belt 226 ft. 250 ft.
Lower deck 4 ins. 4 ins.
Barbettes 14 ins. 17 ins.
Barbette guns Inclined thick shields. No protection.
Bulkheads 14 ins. 16 ins.
Casemates (main deck),  6 ins.  6 ins.
thickness in front
Casemate backs 2 ins. 2 ins.
Coal carried normally 700. 900.
Capacity 1100. 1450.

The difference in armour value, caused by the introduction of Harvey process in time to allow of its adoption on the Fuji, is very marked. Since then, of course, Harvey has given place to Harvey nickel, and this in its turn to Krupp process armour, of which 9 ins. would nearly equal 17 ins. of Royal Sovereign armour. But their fine 12-in. guns, as powerful still as any afloat, keep the Fuji class still in the ranks of good fighting ships. [Pg 175]

The difference in armor value, due to the introduction of the Harvey process just in time for its use on the Fuji, is quite striking. Since then, Harvey has been replaced by Harvey nickel, which in turn has been succeeded by Krupp process armor, where 9 inches would almost equal 17 inches of Royal Sovereign armor. However, their impressive 12-inch guns, still as powerful as any in service, ensure that the Fuji class remains among the ranks of capable fighting ships. [Pg 175]

[Pg 176]

[Pg 176]

FUJI.

FUJI.

[Pg 177]

[Pg 177]

PLAN OF SHIKISHIMA.

SHIKISHIMA PLAN.

[Pg 178] In appearance the two ships are almost identical, the only difference being in the arrangement of the ventilators.

[Pg 178] The two ships look almost the same, with the only difference being the way the ventilators are arranged.

Between them, however, an important difference exists; the Yashima has her dead wood cut away aft, while the Fugi has not. Consequently, the Yashima is much the handier vessel, but, in part from the fact that she was the first ship to have the dead wood aft cut away, in part from inherent weaknesses thereby engendered, the Fuji is regarded as the better ship of the two. The Yashima, being docked without proper precautions suitable to the case, exhibited some dropping aft, in consequence of the effect of the unsupported weight. This led to such sterns being countermanded for subsequent Japanese battleships, though in cruisers it is always applied. The turning circle of the Yoshima, it may be mentioned, is extremely small.

Between them, however, there’s a significant difference; the Yashima has its dead wood cut away at the back, while the Fugi does not. As a result, the Yashima is a much more maneuverable vessel, but partly because it was the first ship to have the dead wood cut away at the back and partly due to inherent weaknesses created by this change, the Fuji is considered the superior ship of the two. The Yashima, being docked without the proper precautions for the situation, showed some sagging at the back because of the unsupported weight. This led to such features being avoided in later Japanese battleships, although they are still commonly used in cruisers. It’s worth mentioning that the turning circle of the Yashima is extremely small.

Finally, it may be noted that these two ships were the first to be fitted with the Elswick submerged torpedo tube. They have the earliest pattern, and it will not deliver torpedoes very successfully when the ship is at high speed.

Finally, it’s worth mentioning that these two ships were the first to be equipped with the Elswick submerged torpedo tube. They have the original design, and it won't launch torpedoes very effectively when the ship is moving at high speed.

The "Post-War Program."

After the war Japan decided to have a really first-class modern fleet of four battleships, six cruisers, and a proportionate number of smaller craft. [Pg 179]

After the war, Japan decided to build a top-notch modern fleet consisting of four battleships, six cruisers, and a suitable number of smaller vessels. [Pg 179]

[Photo, Symonds.

[Image, Symonds.

[Pg 180]

[Pg 180]

HATSUSE.

HATSUSE.

[Pg 181] The four big battleships are practically sisters, though differing in appearance and detail. The main differences are as follows:—

[Pg 181] The four large battleships are essentially sister ships, even though they look and have some details that vary. The main differences are as follows:—

    Sales funnels.    
Shikishima   3
Hatsuse   3
Asahi   2
Mikasa   2

Little differences in rig have been purposely introduced; thus the Hatsuse is shorter-masted than the Shikishima, and the Asahi and Mikasa have their funnels differently placed, those of the latter being more amidships.

Little differences in rig have been purposely introduced; thus the Hatsuse has a shorter mast than the Shikishima, and the Asahi and Mikasa have their funnels placed differently, with the latter's being more toward the middle.

Also, instead of casemates, the Mikasa has her 6-in. battery protected by a continuous armoured wall. Essentially, however, the ships are sisters.

Also, instead of casemates, the Mikasa has her 6-inch battery protected by a continuous armored wall. Essentially, though, the ships are sisters.

They were produced as follows:—

They were created as follows:—

Shikishima, by Thames Ironworks, launched 1898.
Asahi, Clydebank, 1899.
Hatsuse, Elswick, 1899.
Mikasa, Vickers-Maxim, 1900.

Although she differs considerably from the Shikishima in appearance, the Asahi is practically a sister ship, the sole points of difference being (1) funnels; (2) distribution of the 2½-pounders; (3) absence of a bow torpedo boat; and (4) mounting of the big guns. There are, of course, certain minor structural differences—such, for instance, as the fact that the Asahi has a slightly larger wardroom, and that this [Pg 182] wardroom is a trifle further aft—but, generally speaking, for fighting purposes they are identical, save for the points of difference noted above. There are unseen differences of detail also, such as the thickness of the armour deck, but none of these affect the fighting value. There is a difference, too, in the coal carried, but coal capacity does not show to the eye.

Although she looks quite different from the Shikishima, the Asahi is almost a sister ship, with only a few differences: (1) funnels; (2) placement of the 2½-pounders; (3) no bow torpedo boat; and (4) arrangement of the big guns. There are some minor structural differences—like the Asahi having a slightly larger wardroom, which is a little further back—but overall, for combat purposes, they are the same, except for the noted differences. There are also some unseen details, like the thickness of the armor deck, but none of these affect combat effectiveness. There’s also a difference in coal capacity, but that isn't visible. [Pg 182]

The details of the Asahi, with those of the Shikishima and the British Formidable, are as follows:—

The details of the Asahi, along with those of the Shikishima and the British Formidable, are as follows:—

  Asahi. Shikishima. Formidable.
Displacement 15,200 14,850 15,000
Material of hull steel steel steel
Length 400 ft. 400 ft. 400 ft.
Beam 75⅙ ft. 75½ ft. 75 ft.
Draught 27½ ft. 27¼ ft. 26¾ ft.
Guns—12-in. Four 12-in. Mark IX. for all
6-inch 14 14 12
3-inch. 20 20 16
Smaller Six 3-pdrs. Six 3-pdrs. Twelve 3-pdrs.
Six 2½-pdrs. Six 2½-pdrs. Eight Maxims
Eight Maxims Eight Maxims  
Torpedo tubes,  submerged 4 4 4
remaining afloat 0 1 0
Armour belt 9 ins. 9 ins. 9 ins.
   ”   at ends 4½ ins. 4½ ins. 3 ins.
   ”   deck 4 ins. 5 ins. 3 ins.
Lower deck 6 ins. 6 ins. 9 ins.
Casemates 6 ins. 6 ins. 6 ins.
Barbettes 14 ins. 14 ins. 12 ins.
Bulkheads 14 ins. 14 ins. 12 ins.
Armour material Harvey nickel, all three
I.H.P., forced 15,000 14,500 15,000
Boilers Belleville, all three
Speed (contract) 18 18.5 18
Coal (normal) (?) 1,400 700 900
Screws Two in all three [Pg 183]

PLAN OF MIKASA.

MIKASA PLAN.

[Pg 184] There is some doubt about the Asahi’s coal, 1400 tons may be the maximum and 700 the normal. Japanese ships do not need to carry much coal, being designed to operate in waters where friendly coal stations are numerous. True, ships thus kept short are likely to be out of action because they are coaling, about once a week; but, on the other hand, as they get two extra 6-in. quickfirers and four 12-pounders for this sacrifice, they are rather envied by our naval officers. After all, the primary duty of a battleship is to hit the enemy hard, and an extra 6-in. in the broadside is no mean advantage. There are other incidental advantages too—a single 6-in. shell would put all the eight 12-pounders out of action on the upper deck of the Formidable, while, thanks to the casemates acting as screens, the Asahi could only lose four of her 3-in. by a single shell. In the placing of her 3-in. guns she is altogether better off than the Formidable, the sole point in which the British ship is superior being the four guns carried on the main deck forward. The Formidable can fight all these on the broadsides; it is doubtful if the Asahi could, because of the blast from the big guns firing above them. But per contra she has her other 3-in. quickfirers much better placed; they are more distributed.

[Pg 184] There’s some uncertainty about the Asahi’s coal capacity; it might hold a maximum of 1400 tons, with 700 tons being typical. Japanese ships don’t need to carry a lot of coal, as they are built to operate in areas where friendly coal stations are plentiful. It's true that ships with shorter coal supplies tend to be out of service for refueling about once a week; however, they gain two extra 6-inch quick-firing guns and four 12-pounders in return for this drawback, which makes them the envy of our naval officers. After all, the main job of a battleship is to hit the enemy hard, and having an extra 6-inch gun in the broadside is a significant advantage. There are other benefits too—one 6-inch shell could take out all eight 12-pounders on the upper deck of the Formidable, while, thanks to the casemates acting as shields, the Asahi could only lose four of her 3-inch guns from a single shell. The placement of her 3-inch guns is overall better than that of the Formidable, with the only advantage for the British ship being the four guns on the main deck at the front. The Formidable can fire all these on the broadsides; it’s uncertain if the Asahi could do the same because of the blast from the larger guns firing above them. However, on the flip side, she has her other 3-inch quick-firing guns much better positioned; they are more spread out.

The positions of these are: four on the main deck forward; four on the main deck aft; four on the upper deck amidships; two on top of the forward upper deck casemates; two beside the fore conning-tower; and four beside the after conning-tower—a total of twenty. Those of the Shikishima are placed in exactly the same fashion. Those of the Formidable are: four on main deck forward (extreme bow); four on main deck aft; and eight on upper deck amidships; a total of sixteen. Three [Pg 185] units instead of six; or, to put it another way, work for only three shells instead of six shells.

The positions are as follows: four on the main deck at the front; four on the main deck at the back; four on the upper deck in the middle; two on top of the forward upper deck casemates; two next to the fore conning tower; and four next to the after conning tower—a total of twenty. The Shikishima has its units arranged in the same way. The Formidable has: four on the main deck at the front (extreme bow); four on the main deck at the back; and eight on the upper deck in the middle; totaling sixteen. Three units instead of six; or, in other words, only three shells instead of six shells.

The Asahi is an improvement on the Shikishima in the matter of the 2½-pounders—a very small detail. In the Shikishima these are grouped on top of the amidship upper-deck casemates; in the Asahi only two are over these casemates, the other four being distributed, a couple on each bridge. Two theories are at work here, and it will need a war to say which is the better. In the Shikishima it is easy to concentrate three 2½-pounders on a single torpedo boat or portion of a big enemy, while, as a price for this, they are at the mercy of a single shell. Those of the Asahi are not thus at the mercy of one shell, but it will be far less easy to concentrate them.

The Asahi is an upgrade from the Shikishima regarding the 2½-pounders—a very minor detail. In the Shikishima, these are clustered on top of the upper-deck casemates amidships; in the Asahi, only two are above these casemates, with the other four spread out, a couple on each bridge. There are two theories at play here, and it will take a war to determine which is better. In the Shikishima, it's easy to focus three 2½-pounders on a single torpedo boat or part of a larger enemy vessel, but as a consequence, they are vulnerable to a single shell. The 2½-pounders on the Asahi aren't as exposed to one shell, but it will be much harder to aim them all effectively.

The next point of difference between the Shikishima and the Asahi is that the former carries a bow above-water torpedo tube, with 6-in. Harvey nickel protection to it. This tube, similarly protected, is in the Fuji, Yashima, Asama, Tokiwa, and Yakumo. After some experiments and practice the Japanese authorities decided that this tube was of no use practically, and decreed its abolition. That of the Shikishima had, however, already been built in, so this ship has it. In the Asahi the design was modified, and the bow tube dropped out. It is absent also in the Hatsuse, a sister, and in the Iwate and Idzumo.

The next difference between the Shikishima and the Asahi is that the Shikishima has an above-water torpedo tube in the bow, protected with 6-inch Harvey nickel. This same type of protection is also found on the Fuji, Yashima, Asama, Tokiwa, and Yakumo. After some experiments and practice, Japanese authorities decided that this tube wasn't practically useful and ordered its removal. However, the one on the Shikishima had already been installed, so this ship still has it. In the Asahi, the design was changed, and the bow tube was eliminated. It’s also missing from the Hatsuse, a sister ship, as well as the Iwate and Idzumo.

Under certain circumstances such a tube might be of great use in action—for instance, approaching an enemy who presented his broadside [Pg 186] while the ship possessing the tube wished to make a feint to close. But to use it it would be necessary to slow down or reverse engines—both things that might be awkward to do in an action. Still, the real objection does not lie there, so much as in the trouble with sea that a bow tube causes. Bow guns, even high up, are always liable to get “washed out,” a bow torpedo tube is still more likely to be so. In addition to this, it raises an unnecessary large bow wave.

Under certain conditions, a tube like this could be really useful in battle—for example, when approaching an enemy with their broadside exposed while the ship with the tube wants to fake a close approach. However, using it would require slowing down or reversing engines—both of which could be tricky during a fight. Still, the main issue isn't really that; it's more about the problems a bow tube creates in rough seas. Bow guns, even if they're located high up, can easily get “washed out,” and a bow torpedo tube is even more likely to face that issue. Plus, it creates an unnecessarily large bow wave.

In comparison with the Formidable, the Asahi and Shikishima have—beside the 6-in. and 3-in. guns—other points of distinct difference. They have (1) complete instead of partial belts; (2) 6-in. instead of 9-in. armour protecting the lower deck; (3) much higher barbettes; and (4) quite differently shaped hoods to the big guns.

In comparison to the Formidable, the Asahi and Shikishima have—along with the 6-inch and 3-inch guns—several notable differences. They feature (1) complete belts instead of partial ones; (2) 6-inch armor protecting the lower deck rather than 9-inch; (3) much taller barbettes; and (4) uniquely shaped hoods for the big guns.

Of these differences the armour one is of no immediate moment at present. The Asahi, in the matter of armour, is practically a Majestic with 3-in. stripped off the lower deck amidships and disposed on the ends plus some extra armour paid for in the weight of coal carried. Now, the 6-in. lower deck armour of the Asahi is proof against any 6-in. projectile at any range, and though a steel-pointed 9.2-in. common shell has been through 6-in. Harvey nickel at Whale Island, this is probably an isolated proving-ground case, and nothing but an armour-piercing shell of large calibre is ever likely to get through such armour in actual warfare. Also it is at least doubtful whether such a shell would do more harm than a solid shot, and against a 12-in. solid shot 9-in. armour is no more protection than 6-in. In either case the shot will go through and dance about inside, and it is this “dancing about” that makes shot dangerous, and all armour save the very best a snare and a delusion so far as solid projectiles are concerned. However, medium armour is imperatively needed to keep off shells, for it is good-bye to any ship inside of which a big common shell is comfortably planted. The Admiral class, for instance, would do no more fighting once a big common shell got them amidships. [Pg 187]

Of these differences, the armor issue isn't really important right now. The Asahi, when it comes to armor, is basically a Majestic with 3 inches taken off the lower deck in the middle and added to the ends, plus some extra armor paid for by the coal weight it carries. Now, the 6-inch lower deck armor of the Asahi can withstand any 6-inch projectile at any range, and while a steel-pointed 9.2-inch common shell has penetrated 6-inch Harvey nickel at Whale Island, that's likely just a rare test case. In real combat, only an armor-piercing shell of a large caliber is probably capable of getting through such armor. It’s also questionable whether such a shell would cause more damage than a solid shot, and against a 12-inch solid shot, 9-inch armor provides no more protection than 6-inch armor. In either scenario, the shot will pass through and bounce around inside, and it’s this “bouncing around” that makes shots dangerous, rendering all armor except the very best a trap and an illusion when it comes to solid projectiles. However, medium armor is absolutely necessary to shield against shells because a ship is done for if a big common shell is comfortably lodged inside it. For instance, the Admiral class wouldn’t last long in a fight once a big common shell hit them in the middle. [Pg 187]

[Photo, West.

[Photo, West.]

[Pg 188]

[Pg 188]

MIKASA.

MIKASA.

[Pg 189] As for the complete belt, the Formidable, of course, has something on the bow, and this may be considered proof against 6-in. shell in action, save at short range. It is, at any rate, proof against the deadly little shell from 12-pounders and the like. As for any 6-in. shot—well, very few 6-in. shot are carried in any ship, and holes made by them are easily plugged.

[Pg 189] The complete belt on the Formidable has some protection at the bow, which can be considered effective against 6-inch shells during action, except at close range. It is definitely resistant to the dangerous smaller shells from 12-pounders and similar weapons. As for 6-inch shells, very few are carried on any ship, and any holes they create can be easily sealed.

The real gain of the Asahi is the extra gun-power, but since it is held essential that British ships shall have a large coal supply, it is useless to decry the Formidable over the two missing 6-in. guns. The defect of the Formidable, and one that might have been remedied, is the position of the 12-pounders. These could and should have been either more distributed, or else placed right up above everything and clear of everything, much as the French place their 4-in. quickfirers. Such a gun is extremely unlikely to be actually hit, whereas if it is crowded about with bulwarks, boats, and so on, a shell coming anywhere near is bound to burst with devastating effect. [Pg 190]

The main advantage of the Asahi is its extra firepower, but since it's crucial for British ships to have a large coal supply, it doesn't make sense to criticize the Formidable for the lack of two 6-inch guns. The flaw of the Formidable, which could have been fixed, is the placement of the 12-pounders. They should have been either distributed more effectively or positioned higher and out of the way, like the French do with their 4-inch quick-firers. Such a gun is very unlikely to be hit, whereas if it’s surrounded by bulwarks, boats, and so on, a shell that comes close is sure to explode with devastating results. [Pg 190]

In appearance it is difficult to tell the Asahi from our Canopus class, save for colour. A critical eye could detect the much higher barbettes of the Japanese vessel and their different shape, but that is about all, for the extra casemate would hardly be visible at any appreciable distance. Like the Canopus class, the Asahi has the huge after funnel, and the resemblance is increased by the tautness of her masts. The sign manual of a British man-of-war is the rake forward of the top masts, in the smartest Channel Fleet ships this is most noticeable; but the Asahi also is taut.

In appearance, it's hard to tell the Asahi from our Canopus class, except for the color. A keen observer might notice the much taller barbettes on the Japanese ship and their different shape, but that's about it, as the extra casemate would hardly be visible from a distance. Like the Canopus class, the Asahi features a large aft funnel, and the similarity is heightened by the tightness of her masts. The hallmark of a British warship is the forward tilt of the top masts, which is particularly noticeable in the smartest Channel Fleet ships; however, the Asahi also has a tight appearance.

The Asahi has a slight sheer forward, like all our new ships, in consequence of which, though both pairs of guns are at the same height above the water, the after barbette looks a good deal higher than the fore one. The shields are peculiar. The plan gives a general idea of their appearance—sloping fronts but straight sides. The British pattern slopes all round, and is generally more squat—and of the two is more favourably regarded afloat. If by any off chance a big shot hit the side of the Asahi shield it would get through, from the inclined sides of the British pattern it would rebound at any range. However, a shot is very unlikely to hit the sides of the shield, and probably the mere shock of a big projectile would effectually displace everything and put the turret out of action. Wherever a big projectile hits it must do some harm, whether it gets through or not, and the old American idea of battering in preference to penetration is not so unsound as [Pg 191] many folk are now disposed to regard it. Especially must this be so with certain foreign-built ships; the least little thing wrong and the colossal blow will find it out.

The Asahi has a slight forward tilt, like all our new ships, so even though both sets of guns are at the same height above the water, the back turret appears much higher than the front one. The shields are unique. The design gives a general idea of how they look—sloping fronts with straight sides. The British version slopes all around and is generally shorter—and overall, it's preferred in the water. If, by some chance, a large shell hit the side of the Asahi’s shield, it could get through, while the angled sides of the British design would cause it to bounce off at any distance. However, it's very unlikely that a shell would hit the sides of the shield, and probably the shock from a large projectile would effectively displace everything and disable the turret. Wherever a large projectile strikes, it must cause some damage, whether it penetrates or not, and the old American idea of damaging rather than penetrating isn’t as unreasonable as many people tend to think. This is especially true for certain foreign-built ships; even the smallest issue can lead to a massive impact revealing the flaw.

The guns and mountings of the Asahi are from Elswick. They embody some slight improvements upon those of the Shikishima, but are on exactly the same general principle. The 12-in. can easily do a round a minute, and should be able to do a round every two minutes in action. The rate of the 12.5-in. Canet gun at Yalu was one round per sixty minutes, but there were special circumstances involved. Still, there is no doubt that big guns have made enormous strides towards quick-fire in the last year or two, and two of the Asahi or Formidable 12-in. are equal to three of those in the Majestic probably.

The guns and mountings on the Asahi are from Elswick. They include some minor improvements over those on the Shikishima, but they operate on the exact same general principle. The 12-inch gun can easily fire one round a minute and should be able to fire one round every two minutes in action. The rate for the 12.5-inch Canet gun at Yalu was one round per sixty minutes, but there were special circumstances involved. Still, there's no doubt that large guns have made huge advancements in quick-firing capabilities in the last year or two, and two of the Asahi or Formidable 12-inch guns are equal to about three of those on the Majestic.

The Asahi is fitted with the Barr and Stroud transmitters, each casemate having an indicator—in English and Japanese—to give the range automatically from the conning-tower. The official British view is against these transmitters, on the grounds that action will derange them; but there is no getting away from the fact that, even so, till deranged they will be exceedingly useful. Our methods of passing the range are cumbersome, and, in addition, by the time it is passed it has probably altered. Moreover, gunnery is not so much a matter of good shooting as knowing the range; the wrong range given accounts for most misses—at any rate, in the British Navy.

The Asahi is equipped with Barr and Stroud transmitters, with each casemate having an indicator—in English and Japanese—that automatically shows the range from the conning tower. The official British stance is against these transmitters, arguing that action will disrupt them; however, it’s undeniable that, until they are disrupted, they will be extremely useful. Our methods for communicating the range are clunky, and by the time it is communicated, it has likely changed. Additionally, gunnery is less about excellent shooting and more about accurately knowing the range; providing the wrong range accounts for most misses—at least in the British Navy.

All the hoists in the Asahi are electrical, with auxiliary hand-power in case of need. [Pg 192]

All the hoists in the Asahi are electric, with backup hand-power if needed. [Pg 192]

All the ships have twenty-five Belleville boilers each, fitted with economisers.

All the ships have twenty-five Belleville boilers each, equipped with economizers.

Full-speed trial results were:—

Full-speed trial results were:—

Shikishima 6 hours 16,370  = 18.78 knots.  
Asahi 6 16,360  = 18.3  
Hatsuse 6 16,117  = 19.11 (maximum).
Mikasa 6 16,400  = 18.6 [Pg 193]

[Photo, Elswick.

[Photo, Elswick.

[Pg 194]

[Pg 194]

IDZUMO.

IDZUMO.

[Pg 195]

[Pg 195]

ARMOURED CRUISERS

The armoured cruisers are of two classes. The first comprises the British (Elswick) built Asama, Tokiwa, Idzumo, Iwate; the second the Stettin-built Yakumo, and the St. Nazaire-built Azuma.

The armored cruisers are in two classes. The first includes the British (Elswick) built Asama, Tokiwa, Idzumo, Iwate; the second includes the Stettin-built Yakumo and the St. Nazaire-built Azuma.

These last were the original Japanese design; Elswick put the extra guns at its own discretion, and rearranged the positions as the plans indicate.

These were the original Japanese design; Elswick added the extra guns at its own discretion and rearranged the positions as shown in the plans.

Particulars are:—

Details are:—

  Asama Type. Azuma Type.
Displacement 9750. 9436.
Length 408 ft. 446 ft.
Beam 67 ft. 59 ft.
Draught (mean) 24¼ ft. 24½ ft.
Guns Four 8-in. Four 8-in.
Fourteen 6-in. Twelve 6-in.
Twelve 3-in. Twelve 3-in.
Seven 2½-pdrs. Twelve 1-pdrs., etc.
Torpedo tubes (submerged) Four. Four.
 (above water) One.[28] One.

All six have four of the 6-in. guns unprotected, the other 6-in. and the 8-in. guns are in casemates and turrets (for the 8-in.).

All six have four of the 6-inch guns exposed, while the other 6-inch and the 8-inch guns are in protected casemates and turrets (for the 8-inch).

All have 7-in. belts reduced to 3½ ins. forward, with 5-in. armour on the lower deck side. Their decks reinforce the belts. [Pg 196]

All have 7-inch belts reduced to 3.5 inches forward, with 5-inch armor on the lower deck side. Their decks reinforce the belts. [Pg 196]

[Pg 197]

[Pg 197]

PLAN OF THE ASAMA.

ASAMA PLAN.

[Photo, Steinitz.

[Photo, Steinitz.]

[Pg 198]

[Pg 198]

YAKUMO.

YAKUMO.

[Pg 199] The Iwate, Idzumo, Azuma, and Yakumo have Belleville boilers, the other two cylindrical. The type ship had very high horse-power; in the later vessels this was reduced, and the saving effected spent in substituting Krupp process armour for Harvey nickel on the sides.

[Pg 199] The Iwate, Idzumo, Azuma, and Yakumo are equipped with Belleville boilers, while the other two have cylindrical ones. This class of ships initially had very high horsepower; in the later models, this was reduced, and the savings were used to replace Harvey nickel armor on the sides with Krupp process armor.

Trial (full-speed) results were:—

Trial (full-speed) results were:—

  Designed
speed.
Indicated
horse-power.
Trial
  result.
 
Asama 22 knots 19,000 = 22 knots.
Tokiwa (?)   = 22.7
Idzumo 20.75 knots 15,739 = 22.04
Iwate (?)    = 21.8
Yakumo 20 knots 15,500 = 20.7
Azuma 21 knots 18,000 = 21

The first two have a pair of funnels only.

The first two have just one pair of funnels.

The ships are very good ones, equal in many ways to second-class battleships, but not calculated to stand battleship fire, I fancy.

The ships are really good, comparable in many ways to second-class battleships, but I don't think they're built to withstand battleship fire.

The Kasuga and Nisshin were launched for Argentina in 1902 and 1903 respectively, by Messrs. Ansalds, of Genoa, Italy. They were purchased by Japan immediately before the war with Russia.

The Kasuga and Nisshin were launched for Argentina in 1902 and 1903, respectively, by Messrs. Ansalds of Genoa, Italy. Japan bought them just before the war with Russia.

Details are—

Details are—

Displacement 7700 tons.
Length 357 ft.
Beam 61½ ft.
Draught (mean) 23 ft.
Guns (in Kasuga) One 10-in. 45 cals.
Two 8-in. 45 cals.
 ” (in Nisshin) Four 8-in. 45 cals.
The secondary armament is in both
  Fourteen 6-in. 45 cals.
Ten 12-pdrs.
2 Maxims.
Two field-guns.
Torpedo tubes Four (above water).
Designed horse-power 13,500.
Speed 20 knots.
Coal (normal) 650 tons.
 ” (maximum) 1100 tons.
Boilers Cylindrical. [Pg 200]

[Pg 201]

[Pg 201]

AZUMA.

AZUMA.

[Photo by favour of C. de Grave Sells, Esq.

Photo by courtesy of C. de Grave Sells, Esq.

[Pg 202]

[Pg 202]

NISSHIN.

Nisshin.

[Pg 203] These ships belong to the well-known Garibaldi class. The belt is 6-in. Terni armour reduced to 4½ ins. at the ends, and reinforced by a deck 1½ in. on the slopes.

[Pg 203] These ships are part of the well-known Garibaldi class. The belt is 6 inches thick, reduced to 4.5 inches at the ends, and reinforced by a 1.5-inch deck on the slopes.

Above the main belt is a 6-in. redoubt, with 4¾ in. ends, above again a 6-in. battery containing ten 6-in. guns.

Above the main wall is a 6-inch fortified area, with 4¾ inch ends, and above that is a 6-inch battery that holds ten 6-inch guns.

The primary guns are protected by 5½-in. armour.

The main guns are shielded by 5½-inch armor.

The remaining 6-in. guns are carried without protection on the upper deck. Six 12-pounders are carried between them, the remainder under the poop and forecastle.

The remaining 6-inch guns are placed directly on the upper deck without any protection. Six 12-pounders are located between them, with the rest stored under the poop and forecastle.

The torpedo tubes are in special casements.

The torpedo tubes are in special compartments.

The ships originally had a single military mast, but just before completion the fighting-tops were removed.

The ships initially had one military mast, but right before they were finished, the fighting-tops were taken off.

They are the heaviest-armed armoured cruisers of their size in the world. Compared to the Russian Bayan, of about the same displacement, this superiority is manifest.

They are the most heavily armed armored cruisers of their size in the world. Compared to the Russian Bayan, which has a similar displacement, this superiority is clear.

Nisshin. Kasuga. Bayan.;
Four 8-in. One 10-in. Two 8-in.
Fourteen 6-in. Two 8-in. Eight 6-in.
Ten 12-pdrs. Fourteen 6-in. Twenty 12-pdrs.
  Ten 12-pdrs. [Pg 204]

[Pg 205]

[Pg 205]

NISSHIN AND KASUGA.

Nisshin and Kasuga.

(Nisshin has two 8-in. in forward turret where Kasuga has a single 10-in.
The fighting-tops were removed on completion.
)

(Nisshin has two 8-inch guns in the forward turret, while Kasuga has a single 10-inch gun.
The fighting-tops were removed upon completion.
)

[Photo by favour of C. de Grave Sells, Esq.

[Photo by courtesy of C. de Grave Sells, Esq.

[Pg 206]

[Pg 206]

KASUGA.

KASUGA.

[Pg 207] The Bayan is the product of La Seyne. She is somewhat faster, better protected by 2 ins. on the water-line, but less protected on the guns, and with only half as many. She would take more punishment than the Nisshin and Kasuga; but, given equal crews and tactics, the heavy fire of the Nisshin type would seem to convey an immense advantage. [Pg 208]

[Pg 207] The Bayan is made in La Seyne. It's a bit faster and has better protection with 2 inches on the waterline, but it has less protection for the guns and only half as many. It can take more damage than the Nisshin and Kasuga; however, if the crews and tactics are equal, the heavy fire from the Nisshin type seems to offer a huge advantage. [Pg 208]

PROTECTED CRUISERS

The three ships Takasago, Kasagi, and Chitose, are slightly improved editions of the Yoshino already described. The first was built at Elswick, the other two in America.

The three ships Takasago, Kasagi, and Chitose, are minor upgrades of the Yoshino mentioned earlier. The first was made at Elswick, while the other two were built in America.

There are slight differences in dimensions, otherwise the description of the Yoshino stands for them. The armament is not quite the same as in the Yoshino, as these three later vessels carry two 8-in. guns in heavy turrets, ten 4.7’s on the broadsides, and 12-pounders instead of 6-pounders.

There are minor differences in size; otherwise, the description of the Yoshino applies to them. The armament isn’t exactly the same as on the Yoshino, since these three later ships are equipped with two 8-inch guns in heavy turrets, ten 4.7-inch guns on the sides, and 12-pounders instead of 6-pounders.

They are very fast, but the heavy gun turret forward does not improve their behaviour at sea. Per contra, the 8-in. guns give them the power to deal a knock-out blow to other cruisers of their size; so their value depends on whether scouting or fighting is the more important métier for a second-class cruiser. The Yoshino type is intended to be both, and the Yoshino herself in a great measure is; the others are too heavily armed to be ideal scouts.

They are really fast, but the heavy gun turret at the front doesn’t help their performance at sea. On the other hand, the 8-inch guns allow them to deliver a strong hit to other cruisers of their size; so their value depends on whether scouting or fighting is more crucial for a second-class cruiser. The Yoshino type is meant to do both, and the Yoshino herself largely achieves that; the others are armed too heavily to be ideal scouts.

The Niitaka and Tsushima were launched in 1902. A sister, the Otawa, was laid down in 1903. They are improved Sumas, and entirely of Japanese design and construction. [Pg 209]

The Niitaka and Tsushima were launched in 1902. A sister ship, the Otawa, was built in 1903. They are upgraded Sumas, completely designed and constructed in Japan. [Pg 209]

[Pg 210]

[Pg 210]

KASAGI.

KASAGI.

[Pg 211]

[Pg 211]

TAKASAGO.

TAKASAGO.

[Pg 212] Particulars are:—

Details are:—

Displacement 3420 tons.
Length 334½ ft.
Beam 44 ft.
Draught 16½ ft.
Guns Six 6-in.
Ten 12-pdrs.
Four 2½-pdrs.
Machinery Two sets triple expansion.
Screws Two.
Designed I.H.P. 9500.
Speed 20 knots.
Coal (maximum capacity) 600 tons.
A 2½-in. steel deck protects the vitals.

The ships embody no novelty, except in the selection of armament. The Suma’s 4.7’s disappear, and 6-in. and 12-pounders take their place.

The ships don't have anything new about them, except for the choice of weapons. The Suma’s 4.7s are gone, replaced by 6-inch and 12-pounder guns.

PLAN OF NIITAKA.

NIITAKA Strategy.

[Pg 213]

[Pg 213]

TORPEDO GUNBOATS

The Miyako was launched in 1897.

The Miyako was launched in 1897.

Details are:—

Details are:—

Displacement 1800 tons.
Length 304 ft.
Beam 35 ft.
Draught (mean) 13 ft.
Armament Two 4.7-in.
Eight 3-pdrs.
Indicated horse-power 6130.
Speed 20 knots.
Coal 400 tons.
Boilers Cylindrical.
Complement 220.

The Chihaya was launched in 1901.

The Chihaya was launched in 1901.

Details are:—

Details are:—

Displacement 850 tons.
Length 314¾ ft.
Beam 36 ft.
Draught 13 ft.
Armament Two 4.7-in.
Four 12-pdrs.
Three torpedo tubes.
Indicated horse-power 6000.
Speed 21 knots.
Coal 250 tons.
Boilers Cylindrical.

There is no armour protection. [Pg 214]

There is no armor protection. [Pg 214]

MIYAKO.

MIYAKO.

CHIHAYA.

CHIHAYA.

[Pg 215]

[Pg 215]

DESTROYERS

Japan has selected two types of destroyers, the Yarrow and the Thornycroft. The Thornycroft boats are practically replicas of similar boats in the British Navy, and the Yarrow boats do not greatly differ, except that they have the usual Yarrow stern.

Japan has chosen two types of destroyers, the Yarrow and the Thornycroft. The Thornycroft boats are almost identical to similar boats in the British Navy, and the Yarrow boats don’t differ much either, except that they have the typical Yarrow stern.

Details will be found in the Appendix.

Details will be found in the Appendix.

The feature of most interest concerns the disposition of the guns—the 12-pounder being carried aft instead of forward. This is a preferable system to the usual one of the 12-pounder forward, as the bow is thus less weighted down.

The main feature of interest is how the guns are positioned—the 12-pounder is placed at the back instead of the front. This setup is better than the usual arrangement of having the 12-pounder at the front because it prevents the bow from being too heavy.

Mention may also be made of the fact that a railway is fitted on deck for the conveyance of torpedoes. This is convenient, but the raised rails are apt to get in the way of the crew a good deal.

It’s worth noting that there's a railway installed on deck to transport torpedoes. This is handy, but the elevated rails tend to obstruct the crew quite a bit.

In the war with Russia the Japanese destroyers appear to have stood the strains to which they have been subjected remarkably well, and no cases of “broken backs” and similar catastrophies which had been foretold seem to have occurred.

In the war with Russia, the Japanese destroyers seem to have handled the strains they faced remarkably well, and no cases of “broken backs” or similar disasters that had been predicted appear to have happened.

[Pg 216]

[Pg 216]

TORPEDO BOATS

Till recently, the fastest Japanese torpedo boat was one captured from the Chinese at Wei-hai-wei. Some very fast boats were built in the period 1898-1901, the types being Normand and Yarrow (Viper type), mostly the former. Details will be found in the Appendix. Some recent boats reached 29 knots on trial, and they are practically small destroyers.

Until recently, the fastest Japanese torpedo boat was one captured from the Chinese at Wei-hai-wei. Some very fast boats were built between 1898 and 1901, primarily of the Normand and Yarrow (Viper type) designs, mostly the former. Details can be found in the Appendix. Some recent boats reached 29 knots during trials, and they are basically small destroyers.

The early Japanese torpedo boats were of the “second-class” variety, usually of the Normand or some similar French type, and the boats which sealed the fate of the Chinese Fleet at Wei-hai-wei were mostly of this pattern.

The early Japanese torpedo boats were of the “second-class” type, typically based on the Normand design or a similar French model, and the boats that ultimately determined the fate of the Chinese Fleet at Wei-hai-wei were mostly of this kind.

THE FIRST TORPEDO BOAT BUILT IN JAPAN.

THE FIRST TORPEDO BOAT BUILT IN JAPAN.

(Nos. 5-19 are of this type.)

(Nos. 5-19 are of this type.)

[Pg 217]

[Pg 217]

SUBMARINES

Japan had no submarines when the war with Russia broke out, but orders for an experimental Holland type boat are said to have been placed.

Japan didn’t have any submarines when the war with Russia started, but it’s said that orders were made for an experimental Holland-type boat.


[Pg 218]

[Pg 218]

IX
THE NEW PROGRAMME

The new programme began, in 1904, with the ordering of two 16,400-ton battleships at Elswick and Barrow respectively. They have been named Kashima and Katori.

The new program started in 1904 with the order of two 16,400-ton battleships at Elswick and Barrow. They are named Kashima and Katori.

The following description of the Elswick battleship appeared in the Engineer:—

The following description of the Elswick battleship appeared in the Engineer:—

Her length on the water-line is 455 ft.; her breadth, 78 ft. 2 ins.; her draught, 26 ft. 7½ ins.; and her displacement, in tons, 16,400; and she will carry for her armament four 12-in. guns, twin mounted in barbettes; four 10-in. guns, mounted singly in barbettes; twelve 6-in. guns in the citadel; twelve 12-pounder guns; six Maxim guns; three 3-pounder guns; and five torpedo tubes. The plan shows the disposition of the above-named armament, the arrangement of which has been most carefully considered, so that there is no interference with one another in the firing of the different guns, which, however, are all capable of being trained through large arcs. The 12-in. guns are 26 ft., and the 10-in. 22 ft., above the water-line. The 6-in. guns in the battery are from 13 ft. to 14 ft. above the water-line. [Pg 219]

Her length at the waterline is 455 ft.; her width is 78 ft. 2 in.; her draft is 26 ft. 7½ in.; and her displacement is 16,400 tons. She will be equipped with four 12-inch guns, twin-mounted in barbettes; four 10-inch guns, mounted individually in barbettes; twelve 6-inch guns in the citadel; twelve 12-pounder guns; six Maxim guns; three 3-pounder guns; and five torpedo tubes. The design illustrates the placement of the aforementioned armament, which has been carefully arranged to ensure that the different guns do not interfere with each other when firing. All guns are capable of being aimed over large arcs. The 12-inch guns are positioned 26 ft. above the waterline, while the 10-inch guns are 22 ft. above. The 6-inch guns in the battery are between 13 ft. and 14 ft. above the waterline. [Pg 219]

The general disposition of the armour protection is that adopted in the latest and most powerful battleships, the armour amidships being carried from below the water-line right up to the upper deck. Above the level of the upper deck additional protection has been adopted, a 4-in. screen being worked to a height of 7 ft. 6 ins. above the upper deck, and extending between the 10-in. gun positions. The main armour belt, which extends the whole length of the vessel, has a thickness of 9 ins. for more than half its length, tapering to rather less at the extremities. The depth of this belt is from 5 ft. below water to 2 ft. 6 ins. above water. Immediately above this is a belt of 6-in. armour, extending in length from the after 12-in. barbette right forward to the stem. Above this again is the 6-in. citadel armour carried to the height of the upper deck, and enclosing the two 12-in. barbettes. In this citadel are placed ten of the 6-in. guns, divided from one another by screens of 80-lb. armour plating, and firing through ports similar to those adopted in casemates. This citadel arrangement, which is one of the most important features of this and other recent battleships, is really a revival or development of the old box battery arrangement adopted in some of our battleships built in the seventies, such as the Shannon and Alexandra. This arrangement fell into disuse when the great improvement made in ordnance—which for a time kept so far ahead of the improvements in armour—made it necessary to increase the thickness of the armour to make it efficient, and therefore it was only possible to [Pg 220] cover a comparatively small area of the vessel’s side. However, the recent improvements in armour have been such that again comparatively thin armour is efficient in keeping out projectiles, which has once more made it possible to protect a greater area of side. In more recent years the same system with protective divisions between the guns in the battery was adopted in the Nile and Trafalgar, but as the 4-in. armour protecting the battery of each of these vessels was not of a quality to keep out even the smaller armour-piercing shell, the system was not repeated until the latest and most improved armour was adopted in such vessels as our King Edward VII. class, and in the much-talked-of Swiftsure and Triumph. The remaining two 6-in. guns fire through similar ports in the 4-in. screen armour on the upper deck amidships. The barbette armour of the 12-in. guns is 9 ins. thick on the upper portions where exposed, and 5 ins. thick where protection is afforded by the citadel armour. The barbette armour of the 10-in. guns has a thickness of 6 ins., the conning-tower armour is 9 ins. thick, and the observer tower 5 ins. thick. In addition to these two armoured positions for commanding officers, three officers’ shelters are to be built of 3-in. armour, one above the conning-tower and one on each side. Besides the armour described above, a steel protective deck runs throughout the entire length of the vessel, the whole of the machinery, magazines, etc., being kept below. This protective deck has a thickness of 2 ins. on the flat portions amidships, and 3 ins. on the sloping sides, which are carried down to meet the bottom of the main armour belt. At the ends where the armour protection is reduced, this deck has a thickness of 2½ ins. all over. Thick protective plating is also worked on the top of the screen armour at the boat deck level. [Pg 221]

The overall design of the armor protection is similar to the latest and most powerful battleships, with the armor in the middle of the ship extending from below the waterline all the way up to the upper deck. Above the upper deck, there’s additional protection with a 4-inch screen raised to a height of 7 feet 6 inches above the upper deck, stretching between the 10-inch gun positions. The main armor belt runs the entire length of the ship, with a thickness of 9 inches for more than half of its length, tapering to slightly less at the ends. This belt is 5 feet deep below the water and 2 feet 6 inches above the water. Right above this is a 6-inch armor belt, which stretches from the rear 12-inch barbette to the bow. Above that is the 6-inch citadel armor, extending up to the level of the upper deck and surrounding the two 12-inch barbettes. Inside this citadel, there are ten 6-inch guns, separated by 80-pound armor plating, and firing through ports similar to those used in casemates. This citadel arrangement, which is a key feature of this and other recent battleships, is actually a revival or development of the old box battery design used in some battleships built in the 1870s, like the Shannon and Alexandra. This design fell out of favor when significant advancements in weaponry outpaced improvements in armor, making it necessary to increase armor thickness for effective protection, which limited the area that could be covered on the ship’s side. However, recent advancements in armor technology have made it so that relatively thin armor can effectively block projectiles, allowing for better side protection once again. In recent years, a similar system with protective divisions between the guns was adopted in the Nile and Trafalgar, but since the 4-inch armor on each of these vessels wasn't effective against even smaller armor-piercing shells, the system wasn’t used again until the latest and improved armor was fitted on ships like the King Edward VII class and the much-discussed Swiftsure and Triumph. The remaining two 6-inch guns fire through similar ports in the 4-inch screen armor on the upper deck in the middle of the ship. The barbette armor for the 12-inch guns is 9 inches thick on the exposed upper parts and 5 inches thick where it's protected by the citadel armor. The barbette armor for the 10-inch guns is 6 inches thick, the conning tower armor is 9 inches thick, and the observer tower is 5 inches thick. Additionally, there will be three officer shelters made of 3-inch armor, one above the conning tower and one on each side. Besides the armoring described, a steel protective deck runs the entire length of the vessel, with all machinery, magazines, and similar components kept below. This protective deck is 2 inches thick on the flat areas amidships and 3 inches thick on the sloping sides, which extend down to meet the bottom of the main armor belt. At the ends where the armor protection is less, this deck is 2.5 inches thick all around. Heavy protective plating is also placed on top of the screen armor at the boat deck level.

[Pg 222] Special attention has been paid to the arrangement and disposition of the magazines, so that the ammunition can be got to all the guns with the greatest speed and minimum of trouble. There are independent magazines for each pair of 12-in. guns, and for each 10-in. gun, and an ammunition passage is provided running right round the machinery spaces below the protective deck for the supply of ammunition to the various 6-in. and smaller quickfiring guns. The torpedo tubes are situated in watertight chambers—two tubes forward and two aft firing on the broadsides, and one tube firing right astern, also under water. Special means are provided for rapidly clearing water from these submerged torpedo-rooms in case of emergency.

[Pg 222] Special attention has been given to the layout and organization of the magazines, ensuring that ammunition can be delivered to all the guns quickly and with minimal effort. There are separate magazines for each pair of 12-inch guns and for each 10-inch gun, along with an ammunition passage that runs around the machinery spaces beneath the protective deck to supply ammunition to the various 6-inch and smaller quick-firing guns. The torpedo tubes are located in watertight chambers—two tubes at the front and two at the back firing out to the sides, and one tube shooting directly backward, also underwater. Special measures are in place to quickly remove water from these submerged torpedo rooms in case of an emergency.

The general particulars of the main propelling machinery and boilers are as follows: There are twenty Niclausse boilers disposed in three separate boiler-rooms. These boilers will have a working pressure of 230 lbs., and a grate surface of 1300 sq. ft., and a heating surface of 43,000 sq. ft. The twin engines will have four cylinders each, of 36 ins., 56 ins., 63 ins., and 63 ins., with a stroke of 48 ins., and the horse-power will be sufficient to give a speed of at least 18½ knots. The coal bunkers are so arranged as to reinforce the protection given [Pg 223] by the armour and protective deck to the engines and boilers, whilst their disposition is such as to require very little trimming to get the coal to the furnaces. The bulk of the coal can also be got to the stokeholds without opening any of the doors in the main watertight bulkheads—a point of very great importance when the vessel is in action. In addition to the coal bunkers below the protective deck, reserve bunkers are arranged on the slopes of the protective deck up to the height of the main deck over the length of the machinery spaces amidships, the total capacity being approximately 2000 tons, which is sufficient to give the vessel a very large radius of action.

The main details of the propulsion system and boilers are as follows: There are twenty Niclausse boilers spread across three separate boiler rooms. These boilers will operate at a working pressure of 230 lbs., with a grate area of 1300 sq. ft. and a heating area of 43,000 sq. ft. The twin engines will have four cylinders each, measuring 36 ins., 56 ins., 63 ins., and 63 ins., with a stroke of 48 ins., and the horsepower will be enough to reach a speed of at least 18½ knots. The coal bunkers are designed to enhance the protection offered by the armor and protective deck to the engines and boilers, and their layout requires minimal trimming to get the coal to the furnaces. Most of the coal can also be transported to the stokeholds without opening any doors in the main watertight bulkheads, which is extremely important during combat. Besides the coal bunkers below the protective deck, additional bunkers are positioned on the slopes of the protective deck up to the main deck's height along the length of the machinery spaces in the midship area, with a total capacity of approximately 2000 tons, which is enough to give the vessel a very large operational range. [Pg 223]

A very complete outfit is being provided for the vessel, including the following boats: Two 56-ft. vedette torpedo boats of high speed, one 36-ft. steam pinnace, one 40-ft. launch, one 32-ft. pinnace, three 30-ft. cutters, two 30-ft. gigs. For lifting these boats two powerful electrically worked derricks are provided—one on each side of the vessel.

A fully equipped outfit is being supplied for the ship, which includes the following boats: two 56-ft. fast torpedo boats, one 36-ft. steam pinnace, one 40-ft. launch, one 32-ft. pinnace, three 30-ft. cutters, and two 30-ft. gigs. To lift these boats, two powerful electric derricks are provided—one on each side of the ship.

There is also a powerful electrical equipment, both for providing energy for the numerous machines on board, and also for lighting. The latter will include provision for six searchlights and some 1250 incandescent lamps.

There is also a powerful electrical system, which supplies energy to the various machines on board as well as for lighting. This will include provisions for six searchlights and about 1250 incandescent bulbs.

The equipment of anchors and cables includes three stockless bower anchors of 120 cwt. each, and other smaller anchors. There are also three main cables of 150 fathoms each of 2⅝ ins. stud chain.

The equipment of anchors and cables includes three stockless bower anchors weighing 120 cwt. each and several smaller anchors. There are also three main cables, each 150 fathoms long, made of 2⅝-inch stud chain.

The vessel being of such an immense weight—over 17,000 tons with her [Pg 224] full equipment of coal, stores, etc.—special arrangements have been provided for docking her with safety, and, in addition to shoring ribbands for giving special support to the armour in dock, two docking keels are provided on the flat portions of the bottom under the bilges amidships. These keels will rest on separate lines of blocks in the dock, as well as the usual blocks along the middle line of the vessel. Bilge keels are also provided to reduce rolling in a seaway.

The ship weighs over 17,000 tons, including all her coal and supplies, so special arrangements have been made to dock her safely. Along with support ribs for extra reinforcement of the armor while in the dock, two docking keels are installed on the flat areas of the bottom beneath the midsection. These keels will rest on separate lines of blocks in the dock, as well as the standard blocks along the centerline of the vessel. Bilge keels are also included to help reduce rolling in waves.

The watertight subdivision of the vessel is of a most thorough description; the inner bottom extends over the whole length of the vessel, and is minutely subdivided, and above this the number of transverse and longitudinal watertight bulkheads is too numerous to mention.

The watertight sections of the ship are incredibly detailed; the inner bottom runs the entire length of the vessel and is carefully divided, and on top of this, there are so many transverse and longitudinal watertight bulkheads that it's hard to count them all.

An elaborate system of pumping and draining has been worked out, and in addition to the main pumps in the engine-rooms, which can be used in case of emergency for dealing with a large inrush of water, are two 9-in. pumps, two 5½-in., and one 4½-in., besides pumps for fresh and salt water services.

An extensive system for pumping and draining has been developed, and in addition to the main pumps in the engine rooms, which can be activated in case of an emergency due to a significant influx of water, there are two 9-inch pumps, two 5½-inch pumps, and one 4½-inch pump, along with pumps for fresh and saltwater services.

In a vessel of this description the ventilation arrangements are not the least important of the many items which have to be thought out, and every precaution has been taken for efficiently ventilating spaces both above and below the protective deck. In addition to the natural ventilation, artificial means have to be largely adopted, even in the upper portions of the vessel where she is entirely enclosed in with armour and protective plating, and here, as well as below the protective [Pg 225] deck, numerous electrical fans, with air trunks, branches, pipes, etc., are being provided for.

In a vessel like this, the ventilation setup is one of the most important aspects that needs careful consideration. Every effort has been made to ensure efficient ventilation for both the spaces above and below the protective deck. Along with natural ventilation, we also have to rely heavily on artificial means, even in the upper parts of the vessel where it’s completely covered with armor and protective plating. In both the upper section and below the protective deck, we are installing many electrical fans, along with air ducts, branches, pipes, and so on. [Pg 225]

Two complete sets of steering engines, independent of one another and in separate watertight compartments, are fitted, with steering positions both forward and aft. Hand gear is also provided, and appliances for changing as quickly as possible from hand to steam gear, and vice versâ. Tiller indicators are fitted in all the steering and conning-tower positions. Helm signals are provided for the purpose of communicating the position of the helm to other vessels in the neighbourhood. Voice-pipes, telegraphs, and telephones are fitted throughout the vessel to communicate between all the important positions. The vessel is also to be supplied with a wireless telegraphy installation. Torpedo net defence is to be fitted around the greater part of the vessel, which, in view of recent experience, appears to be not an unnecessary precaution.

Two complete sets of steering engines, each independent and located in separate watertight compartments, are installed, with steering positions at both the front and back. Manual controls are also available, along with systems to switch quickly between manual and steam controls, and vice versa. Tiller indicators are set up in all steering and conning tower positions. Helm signals are included to relay the helm's position to nearby vessels. Voice pipes, telegraphs, and telephones are installed throughout the ship to facilitate communication between all key areas. The ship will also be equipped with a wireless telegraph system. A torpedo net defense will be installed around most of the ship, which, given recent experiences, seems to be a necessary precaution.

With the exception of the main propelling machinery and boilers, which are being supplied by Messrs. Humphrys, Tennant and Co., the whole of the ship, with armour, armament, fittings, etc., will be supplied by Sir W. G. Armstrong, Whitworth and Co., Limited.

With the exception of the main engines and boilers, which are being provided by Humphrys, Tennant and Co., the entire ship, along with its armor, weapons, fittings, and so on, will be supplied by Sir W. G. Armstrong, Whitworth and Co., Limited.

The 12-in. guns will weigh approximately 59 tons each. The length is 46 ft. 9½ ins. (46.7 calibres). The weight of the projectile is 850 lbs. The charge will be cordite, probably of the modified type. The exact weight of the charge is not yet fixed, and neither can the velocity be given, but these guns will be the most powerful 12-in. guns which have [Pg 226] yet been constructed. No armour which any ship can carry can hope to cope with their penetrating powers at 3000 yards. The breech-screw is arranged for a parallel motion, which obviates the necessity of having a steep cone at the seating of the obturating pad. It is yet early to speak of the rapidity of fire to be obtained with these guns, but it is anticipated that, in conjunction with the mounting described, the hitherto obtained rate of approximately two rounds per minute from each gun will be exceeded.

The 12-inch guns will weigh about 59 tons each. They will be 46 feet 9½ inches long (46.7 calibers). The projectile will weigh 850 pounds. The charge will likely be a modified type of cordite. The exact weight of the charge is still to be determined, and the velocity hasn’t been specified either, but these guns will be the most powerful 12-inch guns that have [Pg 226] ever been built. No armor that any ship can carry will be able to withstand their penetrating power at 3000 yards. The breech-screw is designed for parallel motion, which eliminates the need for a steep cone at the seating of the obturating pad. It’s still too early to discuss the firing rate achievable with these guns, but it’s expected that, together with the mounting described, the previous rate of around two rounds per minute from each gun will be surpassed.

The 10-in. guns will weigh approximately 34 tons each. The length is 39 ft. (46.76 calibres). The weight of the projectile is 500 lbs. The charge will be cordite, probably of the modified type. As in the 12-in. guns, the exact weight of the charge has yet to be fixed, but here again this will be the most powerful gun of its calibre in existence. As a gauge of the power of these guns, it may be noticed that their penetrating power is equal to the penetrating power at 3000 yards of any of the 12-in. guns at present afloat in any navy. The breech mechanism will be somewhat similar in design to that of the 12-in., and will embody all the essential advantages of that design. The rapidity of fire of these guns on the Elswick mounting it is anticipated will at least be at the rate of three rounds per minute with a well-drilled gun’s crew.

The 10-inch guns will weigh about 34 tons each. They will be 39 feet long (46.76 calibers). The projectile will weigh 500 pounds. The propellant will be cordite, likely of a modified type. Similar to the 12-inch guns, the exact weight of the charge hasn't been determined yet, but this will still be the most powerful gun of its caliber in existence. To give you an idea of the power of these guns, their penetrating ability is equivalent to that of any 12-inch guns currently in service at a distance of 3000 yards. The breech mechanism will be somewhat similar in design to that of the 12-inch guns and will include all the key advantages of that design. It is expected that these guns, mounted on the Elswick system, will fire at a rate of at least three rounds per minute with a well-trained crew.

The 6-in. guns will weigh approximately 8½ tons. The length is 23 ft. 6 ins. approximately (47 calibres). The weight of the projectile is 100 lbs. The charge will be probably M.D. cordite; but here again this is [Pg 227] not definitely fixed, but these guns will be the most powerful guns of their description made, having a penetrating power at 3000 yards equal to, if not exceeding, any 6-in. guns hitherto built. The breech mechanism will be of the Elswick modified coned type, actuated by the single motion of the lever, and, as in the other gun, the necessity for the steep-coned obturator is obviated. The exact type of the smaller guns is not yet settled, but they will also follow the general advances in power and efficiency noted in the case of the heavier armaments.

The 6-inch guns will weigh about 8½ tons. They are roughly 23 feet 6 inches long (47 calibers). The weight of the projectile is 100 pounds. The charge will likely be M.D. cordite; however, this isn't finalized yet. These guns will be the most powerful of their kind ever made, with a penetrating power at 3000 yards that matches or even surpasses any previously built 6-inch guns. The breech mechanism will be a modified coned type from Elswick, operated by a single lever motion, eliminating the need for the steep-coned obturator as seen in the other gun. The specific type of the smaller guns hasn't been determined yet, but they will also incorporate the general improvements in power and efficiency observed with the heavier armaments. [Pg 227]

12-inch Gun Mounts.

The 12-in. guns are mounted forward and aft on the midship line, as shown in the sketch on the ship. Owing to the powerful nature of the guns, these mountings are necessarily stronger than any hitherto manufactured in this or any other country. The design is arranged with a view to occupying the least possible space in the ship, and, at the same time, to give ample room for working the machinery. The general features of the design are the turn-table proper containing the mountings for the gun, the working chamber underneath into which the ammunition is received from the magazine and shell-rooms in preparation for sending up into the secondary or loading hoist, the trunk connecting the working chamber with the magazines and shell-rooms, and the hoist connecting the working chamber and the gun. This latter hoist [Pg 228] is so arranged that a gun can be loaded at any angle of elevation or training. The charge for each gun, consisting of the projectile and the cordite charge, the latter in two halves, is brought up at one time in a loading cage, which is automatically stopped in its proper position in line with the breech opening of the gun. It is then rammed home by means of a chain rammer actuated by a hydraulic motor. The breech-block of the gun is opened or closed by a hydraulic motor, thus enabling this operation to be performed with great rapidity. In the working chamber, by an ingenious arrangement, the projectile and the two halves of the cordite charge are simultaneously transferred from the cage which works in the trunk connecting the shell-rooms and magazines with the working chamber, to the cage working in the hoist connecting the working chamber with the gun position. The ammunition trunk is of a new design, which enables the ammunition cage always to come to the same position in the magazines and shell-rooms; but when it is brought up to the top of the trunk the cage is in its proper position with respect to the ammunition loading hoist, although the turret may be revolving at a quick rate; or, in other words, the ammunition trunk does not revolve at the bottom, but revolves with the turn-table at the top. The guns are protected by 10-in. hard armour in the front, and 8-in. at the sides and back. The feature of the turret is that it is quite balanced, thus enabling it to be readily trained by hand, although the ship may have a heel at the time.

The 12-inch guns are mounted at the front and back along the midship line, as shown in the sketch of the ship. Due to the guns' powerful nature, these mountings are stronger than any previously made in this or any other country. The design is intended to take up the least space possible in the ship while also providing ample room to operate the machinery. The main elements of the design include the turntable that contains the mounts for the gun, the working chamber below where ammunition is received from the magazine and shell rooms for loading, the trunk connecting the working chamber with the magazines and shell rooms, and the hoist that links the working chamber and the gun. This hoist [Pg 228] is set up so a gun can be loaded at any angle of elevation or training. The charge for each gun, which consists of the projectile and the two halves of the cordite charge, is brought up together in a loading cage that automatically stops in line with the breech opening of the gun. It's then rammed home using a chain rammer powered by a hydraulic motor. The breech-block of the gun is opened or closed by a hydraulic motor, allowing for very quick operation. In the working chamber, an ingenious setup simultaneously transfers the projectile and the two halves of the cordite charge from the cage that operates in the trunk connecting the shell rooms and magazines to the cage working in the hoist that connects the working chamber to the gun position. The ammunition trunk features a new design that ensures the ammunition cage always stops in the same position in the magazines and shell rooms; however, when it reaches the top of the trunk, the cage is properly aligned with the ammunition loading hoist, even if the turret is spinning quickly. In other words, the ammunition trunk doesn't rotate at the bottom but rotates with the turntable at the top. The guns are protected by 10-inch hard armor in the front and 8-inch on the sides and back. A key feature of the turret is that it is well-balanced, allowing it to be easily trained by hand, even if the ship is tilted at the time.

[Pg 229]

[Pg 229]

There are three systems for performing the operation of training, primarily by hydraulic power, and should this fail through any of the piping being shot away, electric training gear can be quickly put into operation; and finally, should this be disabled, the turret can be trained by hand. Similarly the operation of elevating and depressing the gun can be performed by working primarily by hydraulic power, and then either by electric or hand. The operations of loading can also be performed by hand should the hydraulic system be disabled. To safeguard against accident by freezing in the intense cold which is found in the China seas during the winter months, heating apparatus is fitted throughout the turret installation. The gun mountings are so arranged as to give the gun 18 deg. elevation and 3 deg. depression, a greater range of elevation than has hitherto been provided for mountings of this description. The training angle is arranged for 270 deg., that is to say, from right ahead or right astern to 45 deg. before or abaft the beam. The turret can be trained at the rate of one complete revolution (viz. 360 deg.) per minute. In the shell-room, suitable overhead hydraulic lifting and traversing arrangements are made for lifting the shell out of the bays and placing them in the cage, but this operation can also be done by hand should necessity require it.

There are three systems for operating the training mechanism, mainly using hydraulic power. If this fails because any of the pipes get damaged, electric training equipment can be quickly activated; and if that’s not possible, the turret can be trained manually. Similarly, the operation of raising and lowering the gun primarily works through hydraulic power, with options for electric or manual control. The loading operations can also be done by hand if the hydraulic system fails. To prevent accidents caused by freezing in the severe cold found in the China seas during winter, heating equipment is installed throughout the turret. The gun mountings are designed to allow for 18 degrees of elevation and 3 degrees of depression, which provides a greater range of elevation than previous mountings of this type. The training angle is set at 270 degrees, meaning from directly ahead or directly behind to 45 degrees in front or behind the beam. The turret can rotate at the rate of one complete revolution (360 degrees) per minute. In the shell-room, there are appropriate overhead hydraulic lifting and traversing systems for moving the shells out of the bays and into the cage, but this can also be done manually if needed.

The sighting of the guns is provided for by a central sighting station and two side sighting stations, one on the left and the other on the right. By an ingenious arrangement the captain of the turret is enabled [Pg 230] by working one lever to train or elevate the gun or to perform both these motions at the same time. Voice-pipes and other apparatus are fitted to enable the officer in charge of the turret to communicate his orders to the magazines and shell-rooms. A complete system of electric circuits enables the guns to be fired from any one of the eight positions either simultaneously or independently. Percussion firing arrangements are also provided.

The guns are aimed using a central sighting station and two side sighting stations, one on the left and the other on the right. With a clever setup, the captain of the turret can use one lever to move the gun or adjust its elevation, or do both at once. Voice pipes and other tools are installed to let the officer in charge of the turret communicate orders to the magazines and shell rooms. There’s a full system of electric circuits that allows the guns to be fired from any of the eight positions either at the same time or separately. Percussion firing mechanisms are also included. [Pg 230]

10-inch Gun Mounts.

Each 10-in. gun is placed in an armoured revolving gun-house, or turret. The ammunition is sent up in a lifting cage from the magazine and shell-room direct to the gun platform, each cage containing a projectile and cordite charge in two parts. On reaching the gun platform the projectile is quickly transferred to a hinged loading tray fixed on the gun-cradle by means of an intermediate resting tray, the cordite being transferred by hand to the loading tray. By this arrangement three projectiles are always in waiting for loading, ensuring rapidity of fire. The projectile and charges can then be rammed into the gun by a telescopic hydraulic rammer. This rammer is arranged to follow the gun in elevation or depression, so that it always remains in line with the gun axis, enabling the operation of loading to take place at any angle within the usual fighting limits. The training of the gun-house is performed as in the case of the [Pg 231] 12-in., primarily by hydraulic power; then by electric, and finally, if necessity occasions it, by hand, and, like the larger mounting, it is balanced so that the operation of training by hand can be readily performed although the ship may have a heel. The breech-block of the gun is arranged to be operated either by hydraulic power or by hand. The gun can be elevated by hydraulic power as in the 12-in. The operations of training and elevating are performed by the single motion of a lever. These guns also have the large range in elevation of 18 deg., with 3 deg. depression. The sighting of the gun is provided for by two positions, placed on the right and the left of the gun respectively. A complete set of electric firing circuits is fitted to enable the gun to be fired from either of these positions. Percussion firing gear is also provided. The guns are protected in front by 9 ins. of hard armour, and on the sides and back 6 ins. The training angle is from right ahead to 30 deg. before or abaft the beam, or a total angle of 120 deg.

Each 10-inch gun is housed in an armored rotating gunhouse, or turret. The ammo is lifted from the magazine and shell room directly to the gun platform in a lifting cage, with each cage holding a projectile and a two-part cordite charge. Once on the gun platform, the projectile is quickly moved to a hinged loading tray attached to the gun cradle using an intermediate resting tray, while the cordite is manually transferred to the loading tray. This setup ensures that three projectiles are always ready for loading, allowing for quick firing. The projectile and charges can then be pushed into the gun using a telescopic hydraulic rammer. This rammer is designed to move with the gun as it elevates or depresses, keeping it aligned with the gun's axis so that loading can occur at any angle within normal combat limits. The gunhouse training is done like with the 12-inch gun, mainly using hydraulic power, then electric, and finally, if necessary, by hand. It’s balanced, making manual training easier, even if the ship is tilted. The gun’s breech-block can be operated using hydraulic power or manually. Elevation can be done hydraulically, similar to the 12-inch gun. Training and elevation operations are controlled by a single lever motion. These guns have a large elevation range of 18 degrees, with a 3-degree depression. Sights for the gun are positioned on both the right and left sides. A complete set of electric firing circuits is installed, allowing the gun to be fired from either position. There’s also percussion firing gear. The guns are shielded in front by 9 inches of hard armor, and 6 inches on the sides and back. The training angle ranges from straight ahead to 30 degrees before or after the beam, totaling 120 degrees.

6-inch Gun Mounts.

The 6-in. guns are mounted on the well-known central pivot principle. This principle was first introduced by Sir W. G. Armstrong, Whitworth and Co., and has since been adopted for mounting guns of medium calibre by all the Governments and armament constructors in the world. Briefly, to describe this system, it may be said that the gun is mounted in a [Pg 232] cradle in which it recoils, the recoil being absorbed by an oil buffer attached to it forming a part of the cradle, the piston of which is attached to the gun. The cradle is mounted by means of trunnions on a Y piece, which revolves on hard steel balls placed on a fixed pedestal. This pedestal is bolted to the ship’s structure, the elevating arrangements are attached to the cradle, thus enabling the elevating gun number to work the gear even during the firing of the gun without injury to himself. Telescopic sights are fitted in a convenient position. Electric circuits are fitted to enable the guns to be fired by the simple operation of pressing the trigger of a pistol. Arrangements for percussion firing are also provided. A circular shield is attached to the revolving Y piece, so as to keep the port opening in the ship’s side blocked up at any angle of training. This port opening allows for the guns to be trained through a range of 120 deg., viz. 60 deg. before the beam and 60 deg. abaft.

The 6-inch guns are mounted using the well-known central pivot principle. This method was first introduced by Sir W. G. Armstrong, Whitworth and Co., and has since been adopted by all governments and armament manufacturers around the world for mounting medium-caliber guns. In short, this system works by having the gun mounted in a cradle that allows it to recoil, with the recoil being absorbed by an oil buffer that is part of the cradle, and the piston of this buffer is connected to the gun. The cradle is supported by trunnions on a Y-shaped piece that rotates on hardened steel balls placed on a fixed pedestal. This pedestal is bolted to the ship’s structure. The elevating mechanisms are attached to the cradle, allowing the gun operator to adjust the elevation even while firing the gun without putting themselves in harm’s way. Telescopic sights are positioned conveniently. Electric circuits are installed so the guns can be fired simply by pressing a pistol trigger. There are also arrangements for percussion firing. A circular shield is attached to the rotating Y piece to block the port opening in the ship’s side at any angle of training. This port opening allows the guns to be aimed through a range of 120 degrees, specifically 60 degrees in front of the beam and 60 degrees behind it.

12-pound Gun Mounts.

The 12-pounder mountings are similar in principle to the 6-in. above described, but, of course, arranged to suit the smaller size of the gun. They are protected by revolving shields attached to the Y pieces by elastic stays.

The 12-pounder mounts work on the same principle as the 6-inch ones described earlier, but they are obviously adjusted to fit the smaller gun size. They are shielded by rotating panels connected to the Y pieces with flexible straps.

Torpedo Launchers.

The vessel carries four 18-in. torpedo tubes on the Armstrong-Whitworth [Pg 233] principle, which has been fitted to all the Japanese warships built either in this country or abroad since the date of the Fuji and the Yashima, which were the two first ships to have this apparatus. The vessel will also be fitted with a torpedo tube for firing 18-in. torpedoes in the line of keel astern. This also will be a special design by the builders.

The ship has four 18-inch torpedo tubes based on the Armstrong-Whitworth design, which has been installed on all Japanese warships built in this country or overseas since the launch of the Fuji and the Yashima, the first two ships to use this system. The ship will also include a torpedo tube for launching 18-inch torpedoes along the keel at the stern. This will be a custom design from the builders. [Pg 233]

The ammunition supply to the 12-in. and 10-in. guns has been described under the heading of mountings for these guns. The ammunition supply for the 6-in. and 12-pounder guns is arranged for by supplying to each 6-in. gun an electrically driven ammunition hoist of the improved Elswick design. These hoists will bring up the projectile and the cordite charge, and maintain a continuous supply. The operation of the hoist is extremely simple, and necessitates the minimum personal attendance. The seaman working the hoist has only to start it in motion and then keep it supplied with the necessary ammunition, which is automatically discharged in a position best situated for the working of the gun. The hoists for supplying the 12-pounder guns are of similar design; eight of them will be placed in suitable positions for supplying the 12-pounder guns.

The ammo supply for the 12-inch and 10-inch guns has been covered under the section about their mounts. The ammo supply for the 6-inch and 12-pounder guns is set up by providing each 6-inch gun with an electric ammo hoist of the updated Elswick design. These hoists will bring up the projectile and the cordite charge, ensuring a steady supply. Operating the hoist is really straightforward and requires minimal personnel. The seaman using the hoist just needs to start it and keep it loaded with the necessary ammo, which is automatically released in the best position for operating the gun. The hoists for the 12-pounder guns are of a similar design; eight of them will be installed in suitable locations to supply the 12-pounder guns.


[Pg 234]

[Pg 234]

X
THE JAPANESE DOCKYARDS

Yokosuka.

Yokosuka is the oldest Imperial dockyard in Japan, and was a going concern in the sixties. It is at present expanding considerably as a building yard. There are large engine shops for machinery construction. There are three dry docks opening into the outer basin, their dimensions being—

Yokosuka is the oldest Imperial dockyard in Japan, and it was actively operating in the sixties. It is currently undergoing significant expansion as a shipbuilding yard. There are large engine shops for machinery construction. There are three dry docks leading into the outer basin, their dimensions being—

  No. 1 (stone).  
    Feet.
Length   392
Width   82
Depth   22½
 
  No. 2 (stone).  
Length   502⅓
Width   94½
Depth   28⅓
 
  No. 3 (stone).  
Length   308
Width   45¼
Depth   17¼

No. 2 is able to take any ship in the Japanese Navy; but the others are not available for any of the large battleships or armoured cruisers. [Pg 235]

No. 2 can take any ship in the Japanese Navy, but the others aren't available for any of the large battleships or armored cruisers. [Pg 235]

There are two slips. On these, amongst others, the following ships have been built: Hashidate, Akitsushima, Suma, Akashi, Takao, and Yaeyama.

There are two slips. On these, among others, the following ships have been built: Hashidate, Akitsushima, Suma, Akashi, Takao, and Yaeyama.

The dockyard lies at the foot of a picturesquely wooded hill, in the Bay of Tokio, and is well defended by sea forts. To the landward the defence is, however, poor, and Yokosuka could be taken by an army that could secure a foothold on the southern coast, supposing it able to defeat the defenders.

The dockyard is situated at the base of a beautifully wooded hill in the Bay of Tokyo and is well-protected by sea forts. However, the defenses on land are weak, and Yokosuka could be captured by an army that managed to establish a presence on the southern coast, provided it could defeat the defenders.

[Pg 236]

[Pg 236]

Tokyo.

At Tokio, roughly twenty-five miles from Yokosuka, there is a small dry dock belonging to the Japanese Government. It is, however, only suitable for gunboats and destroyers.

At Tokyo, about twenty-five miles from Yokosuka, there's a small dry dock owned by the Japanese Government. However, it's only suitable for gunboats and destroyers.

Dimensions—

Dimensions—

  Feet.
Length 300
Width 52
High-water depth at springs   14⅔

There is also a private dock here, belonging to the Tokio Shipbuilding Company.

There’s also a private dock here that belongs to the Tokio Shipbuilding Company.

Dimensions—

Dimensions—

  Feet.
Length 220
Width 42
High-water depth  14

The water front of Tokio is very shallow. [Pg 237]

The waterfront of Tokyo is very shallow. [Pg 237]

Kuré.

Kuré, in the province of Aki, is the coming dockyard of Japan. Situated on the Inland Sea, it is almost impossible of access by an enemy, while it is far nearer any possible base of operations than Yokosuka. Two large dry docks have been built here, but the larger is not yet complete.

Kuré, in Aki Prefecture, is Japan's upcoming dockyard. Located on the Inland Sea, it's nearly inaccessible to enemies, and it's much closer to any potential base of operations than Yokosuka. Two large dry docks have been constructed here, although the larger one is still under construction.

Dimensions—

Dimensions—

No. 1.
    Feet.
Length   464
Width   69
High-water depth   29

This dock is able to take the Asama class, but not the battleships.

This dock can accommodate the Asama class, but not the battleships.

No. 2 (building).
    Feet.
Length   525
Width   125
High-water depth on sill     33½

This dock is building for the new 16,400-ton battleships, and its dimensions indicate that still larger vessels are expected in the future. It will be the largest dry dock in the world. [Pg 238]

This dry dock is being constructed for the new 16,400-ton battleships, and its size suggests that even larger ships are anticipated in the future. It will be the biggest dry dock in the world. [Pg 238]

Sasebo.

Sassebo, in Hizen, near Nagasaki, is not of much account as a dockyard. It has neither dry docks nor slips, and is essentially a place for minor repairs. For these it is very fully equipped.

Sasebo, in Hizen, near Nagasaki, isn't highly regarded as a dockyard. It lacks dry docks and slips and is mainly a location for small repairs. For those, it is very well equipped.

It was found most useful in the Chino-Japanese War, and its utility continued in the war with Russia.

It proved to be very useful in the Sino-Japanese War, and its effectiveness continued during the war with Russia.

The dockyard lies well inside a deep, sheltered bay. The navigation around it would be very difficult to a hostile fleet, as many shoals exist.

The dockyard is located deep inside a sheltered bay. Navigating around it would be quite challenging for an enemy fleet, as there are many shoals present.

[Pg 239]

[Pg 239]

[Pg 240]

[Pg 240]

NAVAL CLUB, SASSEBO.

Naval Club, Sasebo.

[Pg 241]

[Pg 241]

Maitzuru.

Maitzuru, in the province of Tango, lies at the end of an inlet which has a uniform depth of seven fathoms at low water. The position is not very unlike that of Kiel, in Germany.

Maitzuru, in the province of Tango, is located at the end of an inlet with a consistent depth of seven fathoms at low tide. Its location is somewhat similar to that of Kiel, in Germany.

A dockyard is building here, but its resources are nil as yet.

A dockyard is being built here, but it currently has no resources.


[Pg 242]

[Pg 242]

XI
NAVAL HARBOURS

Nagasaki

Nagasaki is not a dockyard town, though it is generally supposed to be outside Japan, on account of its being a naval harbour.

Nagasaki is not a shipbuilding town, even though people generally think of it as such outside of Japan because it has a naval harbor.

It is the oldest port in Japan, its history dating from the Dutch trading days. It contains two docks, as follows:—

It is the oldest port in Japan, with a history that goes back to the Dutch trading days. It has two docks, as follows:—

1. Tategami (feathered mane).
    Feet.
Length on blocks   510
Extreme length   530
Breadth   99
Depth (maximum)   27½
 
2. Mukaijima.
Length on blocks   360
Extreme length   371
Breadth   53
Depth (maximum)   24½

There is also a patent slip, of which the rails are 750 ft. long, the breadth 30 ft., and the lifting power in tons 1200. [Pg 243]

There is also a patent slip, with rails that are 750 ft. long, 30 ft. wide, and a lifting capacity of 1200 tons. [Pg 243]

It has already been mentioned that Nagasaki was an old Dutch station; but the present Tategami yard was established about the time of the Crimean War, by the Tokugawa Government, with the assistance of Dutch engineers. After the civil war it was taken over by the Imperial Government, who in 1884 sold it to the Mitsu Bishi Company, to which it now belongs.

It has already been mentioned that Nagasaki was an old Dutch station; but the current Tategami yard was established around the time of the Crimean War by the Tokugawa Government, with help from Dutch engineers. After the civil war, it was taken over by the Imperial Government, who sold it to the Mitsubishi Company in 1884, and it still belongs to them today.

This company built the present granite dry docks. In 1889 they had begun to build ships—a tug of 206 tons gross being their first effort. Since then quite large vessels have been constructed, not always with success; but, as an invariable rule, the failures on one have led to successes on another, and the yard is now a very going concern, employing about 4000 men.

This company built the current granite dry docks. In 1889, they started building ships, with their first project being a tug that weighed 206 tons. Since then, they've constructed fairly large vessels, not always successfully; however, as a general rule, failures in one area have led to successes in another, and the yard is now thriving, employing around 4,000 people.

The harbour and docks are extensively used by men-of-war.

The harbor and docks are heavily used by warships.

As yet, judged by European standards, no really excellent work has been turned out at Nagasaki. The main trouble has been with riveting; but this is being steadily overcome, and it is purely a question of time before ocean greyhounds will be turned out at this yard.

As of now, judged by European standards, no truly outstanding work has come out of Nagasaki. The main issue has been with riveting; however, this is being gradually addressed, and it's only a matter of time before top-notch ocean liners will be produced at this yard.

The work is not entirely Japanese; “stand-by” Westerners still exist. These are kept in the background, in case their services are needed. So far as I can gather, they are not requisitioned unless a difficulty occurs, which is another way of saying that they are less and less in demand. The majority of these stand-by men have Japanese wives, and have adopted Japan as their country; as often as not they are naturalised Japanese subjects.

The work isn't entirely Japanese; there are still “stand-by” Westerners. They are kept in the background, in case their help is needed. From what I can tell, they aren't called upon unless there’s a problem, which means they are becoming less and less in demand. Most of these stand-by men have Japanese wives and have made Japan their home; quite often, they are naturalized Japanese citizens.

[Pg 244]

[Pg 244]

Takeshiki.

Takeshiki, on the island of Tsushima, is the advanced coaling station of Japan. There are two approaches, on the west and on the south-east, but only the first is possible to big ships. In the centre of the western entrance is a large shoal, three and a half fathoms below low-water mark, leaving very deep channels close inshore on either [Pg 245] side. As the whole entrance is only some two thousand yards wide, flanked by high hills, it will be seen that it is impregnable. Inside is a large and very deep harbour, where the whole Japanese Fleet could lie.

Takeshiki, on Tsushima Island, is Japan's main coaling station. There are two approaches: one from the west and another from the southeast, but only the western approach can accommodate large ships. In the center of the western entrance, there's a significant shoal, three and a half fathoms below the low-water mark, leaving very deep channels close to the shore on either side. Since the entire entrance is only about two thousand yards wide and bordered by steep hills, it's clear that it's well-protected. Inside, there's a large and deep harbor where the entire Japanese Fleet could dock. [Pg 245]

The coaling station of Takeshiki lies six miles from the entrance by water, and five as the crow flies. It is, however, only some three thousand five hundred yards from a fourteen-fathom bay on the south-east, and so susceptible to a long-range bombardment from this quarter. It is to be bombarded also from several other east-coast inlets.

The Takeshiki coaling station is located six miles from the water entrance and five miles in a straight line. However, it is only about three thousand five hundred yards from a fourteen-fathom bay to the southeast, making it vulnerable to long-range attacks from that direction. It will also face bombardment from several other inlets along the east coast.

The port is very strongly fortified with Canet 9.4’s on disappearing mountings.

The port is heavily fortified with Canet 9.4’s on retractable mounts.

Ominato.

Ominato, on the north coast of the principal island, is a torpedo-boat base. The town lies in a huge bay (Rikuoko Bay) that runs out of the Tsuguru Straits, on the opposite shores of which Hakodate stands.

Ominato on the north coast of the main island, is a base for torpedo boats. The town is situated in a large bay (Rikuoko Bay) that opens into the Tsuguru Straits, across from which lies Hakodate.

The country is very mountainous, the highest peak being 3264 feet high, and the lower ones seldom less than a thousand feet.

The country is very mountainous, with the highest peak reaching 3,264 feet, and the lower ones usually not dropping below 1,000 feet.

In the war the Russians once passed through the Tsuguru Straits, but it was a risky proceeding.

In the war, the Russians once went through the Tsuguru Straits, but it was a risky move.

[Pg 246]

[Pg 246]

Kobe.

Kobé, on the Gulf of Osaka, on the Inland Sea, is a fine roadstead, with western and southern entrances twenty miles apart, the island between them being nearly two thousand feet high in places.

Kobe, located on the Gulf of Osaka in the Inland Sea, is a great harbor, with its western and southern entrances twenty miles apart, and the island between them rising nearly two thousand feet in some areas.

There is a yard here, where all the Japanese-built torpedo craft are constructed.

There’s a yard here where all the torpedo boats made in Japan are built.

Kuré.

At Kuré, no great distance away, the Japanese armour-plate plant is being laid down; but at the time of writing things are still in an elementary stage, and it will be some years yet before Japan is able to armour plate her own battleships. Probably, as Russia did, Japan will begin by building her own battleships and importing the armour plates. [Pg 247]

At Kuré, not far away, the Japanese armor plate factory is being established; however, as of now, it's still in the early phases, and it will take a few more years before Japan can produce armor plate for its own battleships. Likely, similar to Russia's approach, Japan will start by constructing its battleships and importing the armor plates. [Pg 247]

[Pg 248]

[Pg 248]

KOBÉ HARBOUR.

Kobé Port.


[Pg 249]

[Pg 249]

XII
THE MERCANTILE MARINE

The Japanese mercantile marine is of a steadily increasing character. Quite a few years ago it had no existence, and though in past centuries Japan had a very considerable merchant fleet, few people are aware of it, and fewer still realise that the present fleet of merchant ships, instead of being a wonderful new development, is merely a return to what previously existed. In this matter Japan is rather reasserting herself than striking out a new line.

The Japanese merchant marine is steadily growing. Several years ago, it didn't exist, and although Japan had a significant merchant fleet in past centuries, most people don't know about it, and even fewer understand that the current fleet of merchant ships isn’t a groundbreaking new development but rather a comeback to what once was. In this regard, Japan is more about reestablishing itself than venturing into new territory.

The principal trade ports are—

The main trade ports are—

Yokohama.   Nagasaki.
Kobé.   Hakodate.
Osaka.   Ni-igata.

There are twenty other ports which have some export trade.

There are twenty other ports that engage in some export trade.

The principal imports are: cotton and seed, sugar, rice, wines, food, etc., wool, manufactured cotton, drugs, dyes and paints, petroleum, manure, iron and steel manufactures, arms and machinery. [Pg 250]

The main imports are: cotton and seeds, sugar, rice, wine, food, wool, processed cotton, pharmaceuticals, dyes and paints, oil, fertilizers, iron and steel products, weapons, and machinery. [Pg 250]

The principal exports are: manufactured silk, copper, food, rice, drugs, and colours, matches, mats for floors, coal.

The main exports are: manufactured silk, copper, food, rice, drugs, dyes, matches, floor mats, and coal.

The principal import trade is from: Great Britain, the United States, British India, Hong Kong, Korea, China, Germany, Russian Asia, France, and Belgium.

The main import trade comes from: Great Britain, the United States, British India, Hong Kong, Korea, China, Germany, Russian Asia, France, and Belgium.

The principal export trade is with: United States (72,000,000 yen), China and Hong Kong (about 40,000,000 yen each), France (about 27,000,000 yen), Korea (11,000,000 yen odd), Great Britain (11,000,000 yen), and British India (9,000,000 yen).

The main export trade is with: United States (72,000,000 yen), China and Hong Kong (around 40,000,000 yen each), France (around 27,000,000 yen), Korea (about 11,000,000 yen), Great Britain (11,000,000 yen), and British India (9,000,000 yen).

The following (from the Statesman’s Year Book) are the shipping statistics of the Japanese ports (without Formosa), exclusive of coasting trade, each vessel being counted at every Japanese port it entered:—

The following (from the Statesman’s Year Book) are the shipping statistics of the Japanese ports (excluding Formosa), not including coasting trade, with each vessel counted at every Japanese port it entered:—

  Entered. Cleared.
No. Tonnage. No. Tonnage.
Japanese steamships 3,042 3,861,659 3,064 3,883,782
sailing ships and junks   1,344 67,139 1,408 68,902
Foreign steamships 2,998 7,018,077 2,990 7,016,357
sailing ships 105 104,505 102 95,910
Total   7,489   11,051,380   7,564   11,064,951

Of the total foreign ships entered, 1644 of 4,080,583 tons were British; 385 of 1,192,153 tons German; 284 of 455,243 tons Russian; 188 of 240,906 tons Norwegian; 175 of 404,724 tons American; 154 of 303,690 tons French. Of the total shipping in 1901, 1094 vessels of 2,050,201 tons entered Nagasaki; 770 of 2,001,233 tons Yokohama; 1446 [Pg 251] of 2,998,955 tons Kobé; 207 of 85,952 tons Shimonoseki; 1683 of 2,870,640 tons Moji.

Of the total foreign ships that arrived, 1,644 of 4,080,583 tons were British; 385 of 1,192,153 tons were German; 284 of 455,243 tons were Russian; 188 of 240,906 tons were Norwegian; 175 of 404,724 tons were American; and 154 of 303,690 tons were French. In 1901, a total of 1,094 vessels with a combined weight of 2,050,201 tons entered Nagasaki; 770 with 2,001,233 tons entered Yokohama; 1,446 of 2,998,955 tons entered Kobe; 207 of 85,952 tons entered Shimonoseki; and 1,683 of 2,870,640 tons entered Moji.

In 1901 the merchant navy of Japan (without Formosa) consisted of 1321 steamers of European type, of 543,258 tons; 3850 sailing vessels of European type, of 320,572 tons; and 911 native craft above 200 “koku,” of 415,260 “koku.”

In 1901, Japan's merchant navy (excluding Formosa) included 1,321 steamships of European design, totaling 543,258 tons; 3,850 sailing ships of European design, totaling 320,572 tons; and 911 local vessels over 200 "koku," totaling 415,260 "koku."

In 1901 the total ships for foreign trade entered to the ports of Formosa were 2017 of 184,192 tons, of which 140 of 125,222 tons were steamers, 1877 of 58,970 tons were sailing vessels.

In 1901, a total of 2,017 foreign trade ships entered the ports of Formosa, with a combined weight of 184,192 tons. Of these, 140 were steamers weighing 125,222 tons, and 1,877 were sailing vessels weighing 58,970 tons.

The total ships cleared the ports of Formosa were 1946 of 174,814 tons, of which 139 of 118,912 tons were steamers, 1807 of 55,902 were sailing vessels.

The total number of ships that cleared the ports of Formosa was 1,946, totaling 174,814 tons. Among them, 139 were steamers, accounting for 118,912 tons, and 1,807 were sailing vessels, weighing 55,902 tons.

The principal steamship line is the Nippon Yusen Kaisha, the ships of which are usually white with black funnels, and a white house-flag carrying two red horizontal lines in the centre. It has a dozen good steamers and many smaller ones. None are very swift, and so there are none of any account as “armed liners,” supposing such craft even to be of value. On the other hand, all are very useful as transports. Both in the Chino-Japanese war and in the war with Russia they proved very valuable.

The main steamship line is Nippon Yusen Kaisha, whose ships are typically white with black smokestacks and a white house flag featuring two red horizontal lines in the center. They have about a dozen good steamers and many smaller ones. None of them are particularly fast, so there aren't any of note as "armed liners," assuming those types of ships are even valuable. On the flip side, all of them are very useful for transport. They proved to be very valuable during both the Chino-Japanese war and the war with Russia.


[Pg 252]

[Pg 252]

XIII
THE JAPANESE ADMIRALTY

The Japanese Admiralty is modelled closely on the British one.

The Japanese Navy is closely based on the British model.

The supreme command is vested in the Emperor.

The ultimate authority lies with the Emperor.

The Minister of Marine—the present holder of this office (1904) is Admiral Yamamoto Gombey—is a member of the Cabinet, and superintends administration. He is selected from the admirals on the active list, and responsible under the Emperor for everything.

The Minister of Marine—currently Admiral Yamamoto Gombey (1904)—is a member of the Cabinet and oversees administration. He is chosen from the active list of admirals and is accountable to the Emperor for everything.

The coast is divided into four naval districts:—

The coast is divided into four naval districts:—

Yokosuka.   Sassebo.
Kuré.   Maitzuru.

A fifth district, that of Muroran, is in process of formation.

A fifth district, called Muroran, is being formed.

Each district has its headquarters at the arsenal from which it takes its name, and barracks, etc., are at each of these places.

Each district has its headquarters at the arsenal it’s named after, and barracks and other facilities are located at each of these places.

The men belonging to any district wear the name of that on their cap ribbons, not the name of the ship in which they serve. [Pg 253]

The men from any district wear the name of that area on their cap ribbons, not the name of the ship they serve on. [Pg 253]

[Pg 254]

[Pg 254]

ADMIRAL GOMBEY.

Admiral Gombey.

[Pg 255]

[Pg 255]

INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT

The Japanese Naval Intelligence Department is, in my opinion, the best in the world. In the popular view this is the characteristic of the Russian one; but the Russian Intelligence Department hardly lives up to its reputation. For the collection of immaterial facts it is unrivalled, but the little it really gleaned of Japanese war preparation was amply evidenced in February, 1904.

The Japanese Naval Intelligence Department is, in my opinion, the best in the world. Many people think the Russian one is the best, but the Russian Intelligence Department doesn't really deserve that reputation. It's unmatched when it comes to gathering intangible information, but what little it actually learned about Japanese war preparations was clearly shown in February 1904.

The Japanese, on the other hand, manage to find out nearly everything. They have to a marked degree men eminently qualified for the task. Where other nations employ agents, Japanese naval officers have always been found ready to serve in the most menial capacities. Both at Port Arthur and Vladivostok officers served as coolies, or as “native servants,” being Japanese, Chinese, or Koreans, as it suited their book. Whether any one man secured really valuable information is doubtful; the benefits were secured rather by the patient sifting of everything at Tokio.

The Japanese, on the other hand, are able to discover almost everything. They have many highly qualified individuals for the task. While other countries use agents, Japanese naval officers have consistently been willing to work in the most basic roles. At both Port Arthur and Vladivostok, officers worked as laborers or "local helpers," being Japanese, Chinese, or Koreans, depending on what was convenient. It’s uncertain whether any one person got truly valuable information; the real advantages came from the careful analysis of everything in Tokyo.

It is said that the Japanese torpedo craft reached the Russian battleships on February 8th by using Russian signals that they had stolen the secret of. Far more probable is it that they had learned them by long and patient observation. [Pg 256]

It’s said that the Japanese torpedo boats reached the Russian battleships on February 8th by using Russian signals they had stolen the secret to. It’s much more likely that they had figured them out through long and careful observation. [Pg 256]

FINANCE

The expenditure upon the Japanese Navy for the years preceding the war with Russia was—

The spending on the Japanese Navy in the years leading up to the war with Russia was—

  Yen.
1900-1   17,513,354
1901-2   20,161,010
1902-3   28,425,630

In 1903 the new programme was authorised, to spread over a series of years.

In 1903, the new program was approved to take place over a number of years.

The Chinese war indemnity paid for most of the ships of the after-the-war programme. The war with China cost £3,595,400 for the Navy, while the Army part totalled to £16,455,200.

The Chinese war indemnity funded most of the ships in the post-war program. The war with China cost £3,595,400 for the Navy, while the Army's expenses totaled £16,455,200.

Japan is not a wealthy country, and, but for the probability of war with Russia, it is quite possible that the new naval programme would never have been authorised—at any rate, on so extended a scale as now.

Japan is not a wealthy country, and if it weren't for the likelihood of war with Russia, it's likely that the new naval program would never have been approved—at least not on the extensive scale that it is now.


[Pg 257]

[Pg 257]

XIV
ENTRY AND TRAINING
OF OFFICERS

Exec.

Theoretically, the Imperial Japanese Navy is a democratic institution; actually, it is no more so than the British Army. All classes are eligible for commissions, but, owing to the low rate of pay, only those with some private means care much to become officers. Eighty-five per cent. or so belong to the old fighting class, the Samaurai.

In theory, the Imperial Japanese Navy is a democratic institution; in reality, it’s just as undemocratic as the British Army. Anyone from any class can become an officer, but because the pay is so low, only people with some personal wealth are interested in those positions. About eighty-five percent of the officers come from the old warrior class, the Samurai.

The regulations as to the entry of cadets are as follows:—

The rules for admitting cadets are as follows:—

They must be between the ages of 16 and 19. On the day appointed they must present themselves for a physical examination, and about 33 per cent. fail to satisfy the medical board in this respect. The remainder are then entered for a competitive examination in the following subjects:— [Pg 258]

They need to be between 16 and 19 years old. On the scheduled day, they must come in for a physical exam, and about 33 percent don't pass the medical board's requirements. The others then qualify to take a competitive exam in the following subjects:— [Pg 258]

  • Japanese literature.
  • Chinese literature.
  • English grammar.
  • ”   dictation.
  • English conversation.
  • ”    translation (English to Japanese
  • and Japanese to English).
  • Arithmetic.
  • Algebra.
  • Plain trigonometry.
  • Elementary geometry.
  • History (of the world).
  • Geography.
  • Elementary physics.
  • Very elementary chemistry.
  • Freehand drawing.

Competition is severe; for each vacancy there are about five competitors; consequently, of those that originally enter only about 15 per cent. become ko-hoshi (naval cadets).

Competition is tough; for every open position, there are about five applicants; as a result, only about 15 percent of those who initially apply become ko-hoshi (naval cadets).

The successful competitors are sent to the Naval College at Yetajima, near Kuré (pronounced Kōūrā), where they remain three years, at the entire expense of the Government nominally, but generally costing something to their relatives.

The successful competitors are sent to the Naval College at Yetajima, near Kuré (pronounced Kōūrā), where they stay for three years, fully funded by the government, although it usually ends up costing something for their families.

Here they go through a very extensive course, which, in addition to a number of subjects not specified here, includes:—

Here, they go through a thorough course that, along with several subjects not listed here, includes:—

  • Seamanship,
  • Gunnery,
  • Torpedo,
  • Navigation,
  • Field drill,
  • Physics,
  • Chemistry,
  • Mechanical engineering (elementary),
  • English,

[Pg 259]

[Pg 259]

and all the other subjects of the original competitive examination in advanced stages.

There is a feeling in Japan that this curriculum is rather too liberal for the time allowed.

There’s a sense in Japan that this curriculum is a bit too lenient given the time available.

Some gunboats are attached to the college, and in these classes of the cadets go out for a day or two’s practical instruction now and again; speaking generally, however, the three years are shore-service.

Some gunboats are assigned to the college, and in these, groups of cadets go out for a day or two of practical training from time to time; generally speaking, though, the three years are spent on shore duty.

After the three years at college a cadet becomes a sho-i ko-hoshé (midshipman), and is sent to sea for one year in a training ship (masted), drawing a trifling pay.

After three years in college, a cadet becomes a sho-i ko-hoshé (midshipman) and is sent to sea for a year on a training ship (masted), earning a small salary.

At the expiration of this period, when between the ages of twenty to twenty-three, the midshipmen enter for a technical pass-examination for sho-i (second-class sub-lieutenant). If he fails (as a proportion do) he is put back six months. He then has a second try. If he fails in this attempt his services are dispensed with for good and all.

At the end of this period, when they are between the ages of twenty and twenty-three, the midshipmen take a technical exam for sho-i (second-class sub-lieutenant). If they fail (as some do), they're delayed six months. They then get a second chance. If they fail again, they are dismissed permanently.

Passed midshipmen become sub-lieutenants, not by virtue of the examination only, but in order of seniority obtained in the examination, and as vacancies occur.

Passed midshipmen become sub-lieutenants, not just by passing the exam, but also based on the rank they achieved in the exam and as positions become available.

As sub-lieutenants they leave examinations behind them, but they have to write essays on naval subjects. According to how the sho-i does in these, he passes up through into the higher class of sub-lieutenants. The best take about one year to become a tchu-i (first-class sub-lieutenant), the worst take much longer.

As sub-lieutenants, they leave exams behind, but they have to write essays on naval topics. Depending on how the sho-i performs in these, they advance to the higher class of sub-lieutenants. The best typically take about a year to become a tchu-i (first-class sub-lieutenant), while the worst take much longer.

After two years’ service as first-class sub-lieutenant a tchu-i is eligible for promotion to taï-i (lieutenant). [Pg 260]

After two years of service as a first-class sub-lieutenant, a tchu-i is eligible for promotion to taï-i (lieutenant). [Pg 260]

Promotion is entirely by selection in this and all senior ranks. The very youngest age at which an officer can become a taï-i is twenty-three. Twenty-four to twenty-five is nearer the average. A non-promoted tchu-i is compulsorily retired at the age of forty-two; but there are none so old as that.

Promotion is based solely on selection in this and all senior ranks. The youngest age at which an officer can become a taï-i is twenty-three. Twenty-four to twenty-five is closer to the average. A non-promoted tchu-i is required to retire at the age of forty-two; however, there aren't any that old.

After eight years’ service a taï-i is eligible for promotion (by selection entirely) to lieutenant-commander. Thirty-one is the youngest age for this. Lieutenant-commander is a distinct rank, intermediate between lieutenant and commander. Its holder is entitled to the courtesy rank of “captain,” and officially so addressed. In command of a small ship he is a scho-sa; serving in a big ship he is a hojutsho (gunnery lieutenant), suirisho (torpedo lieutenant) or a kokisho (navigator).

After eight years of service, a taï-i can be promoted (through a selection process) to lieutenant-commander. The youngest age for this is thirty-one. Lieutenant-commander is a separate rank that sits between lieutenant and commander. Someone holding this rank is given the courtesy title of “captain” and is addressed as such. In charge of a small ship, he is a scho-sa; on a large ship, he holds positions such as hojutsho (gunnery lieutenant), suirisho (torpedo lieutenant), or kokisho (navigator).

A lieutenant-commander is selected for tchu-sa (commander) without any definite service time.

A lieutenant-commander is chosen for tchu-sa (commander) without any specific service time.

Thence, still entirely by selection he can pass on upwards through the usual higher grades of captain, rear-admiral, and vice-admiral (kan-cho, scho-sho, and tucho). The average age at which an officer becomes a scho-cho (rear-admiral) is forty-five. The retiring age is sixty-five, but comparatively few live so long.

Thence, still entirely by choice, he can move up through the usual higher ranks of captain, rear-admiral, and vice-admiral (kan-cho, scho-sho, and tucho). The average age at which an officer becomes a scho-cho (rear-admiral) is forty-five. The retirement age is sixty-five, but relatively few reach that age.

To be selected for taï-sho (admiral), a tucho must have been in command of a fleet two years, and, further, have been so in actual war.

To be chosen for taï-sho (admiral), a tucho must have commanded a fleet for two years, and additionally, must have done so during actual combat.

A higher nominal rank still exists of admiral of the fleet—destined for a full admiral who has had meritorious war service in that rank; but there are none at present. [Pg 261]

A higher nominal rank still exists for admiral of the fleet—meant for a full admiral who has had notable war service in that rank; but there are none currently. [Pg 261]

Engineers.

An officer enters for a kika-no (engineer) by competitive examination identical with that for those of military rank already described.

An officer enters for a kika-no (engineer) through a competitive exam identical to that for the military ranks already mentioned.

Those who pass are sent to Yokosuka, where they spend four years training in the technique of their profession. After that they join ships, having equivalent rank with, but after, the military branch, according to the table on a later page.

Those who pass are sent to Yokosuka, where they spend four years training in their profession. After that, they join ships, holding an equivalent rank to, but after, the military branch, according to the table on a later page.

Engineers in the Japanese Navy have power to punish their own men, being executive in their own department. They are not, however, granted military titles.

Engineers in the Japanese Navy have the authority to discipline their own personnel, acting as executives within their department. However, they do not hold military titles.

Doctors.

A doctor (quini) is now a civilian who has a fancy for the sea-service. Like engineers, doctors have equivalent rank with, but after, the corresponding military branch, and are eligible for pensions after twenty years’ service.

A doctor (quini) is now a civilian who has a passion for the navy. Similar to engineers, doctors hold the same rank as their military counterparts, but they do so afterwards, and they can retire with pensions after twenty years of service.

Payment managers.

A paymaster (shukei) is also a civilian, entered as doctors are, and serving under the same conditions.

A paymaster (shukei) is also a civilian, just like doctors, and works under the same conditions.

Constructors.

The constructor (losin-sokun) enters by competitive examination [Pg 262] much as executive and engineers do. After passing he is attached to a dockyard, and then sent abroad, usually to England, to learn more than he can acquire in Japanese dockyards, where only small ships are built as yet. A constructor has equivalent rank with the executive, just like the other non-military branches. All these branches at times use for themselves a military title; thus, taï-i-kikano (lieutenant-engineer) or taï-i-losin-sokun (lieutenant-constructor); but the military branch being, naturally enough, jealous of their titles, the prefix is non-official, and never applied to civil branches by the executive. Of the civil branches, constructors most often get the military title, and in the dockyards are always addressed by the employés as taï-i, houk-cho, or kan-cho, without the word constructor at all. In the British Navy, of course, constructors are almost as entirely civil a profession as Admiralty clerks, and are absolutely unknown to naval officers afloat; but in the Japanese Navy the tie is closer, and every officer knows them. [Pg 263]

The constructor (losin-sokun) enters through a competitive exam [Pg 262] just like executives and engineers do. After passing, he is assigned to a dockyard and then sent abroad, usually to England, to learn more than he can in Japanese dockyards, where only small ships are currently built. A constructor holds the same rank as an executive, similar to other non-military branches. All these branches occasionally use military titles for themselves; thus, taï-i-kikano (lieutenant-engineer) or taï-i-losin-sokun (lieutenant-constructor); however, since the military branch is understandably protective of their titles, the prefix is unofficial and never used for civil branches by executives. Among the civil branches, constructors are most likely to receive military titles, and in the dockyards, they are always referred to by employees as taï-i, houk-cho, or kan-cho, without mentioning the word constructor. In the British Navy, constructors are almost entirely a civilian profession, similar to Admiralty clerks, and are completely unknown to naval officers at sea; but in the Japanese Navy, the connection is closer, and every officer is familiar with them. [Pg 263]

JAPANESE NAVAL TITLES WITH
ENGLISH EQUIVALENTS

Note.—  a  is pronounced as a in father.
ai i in idle.
i e in feet,
u ou, or as ue in clue.
ei or e a in fate.
 
Example: taï-i is pronounced “ti-ēē.”

To follow French pronunciation is a tolerably safe guide.

Following French pronunciation is a fairly reliable guide.

The system under which the Japanese name their deck officers is extremely simple. They are divided into three groups—big, medium, and little. For each of the three grades in these groups there are three similar prefixes—taï-, tchū-,[29] and shŏ-. The affix is the same for all grades in each group, -shō for the big, - for the medium, and -i for the lowest.

The system that the Japanese use to name their deck officers is very straightforward. They are categorized into three groups—big, medium, and small. For each of the three levels within these groups, there are three similar prefixes—taï-, tchū-,[29] and shŏ-. The suffix is the same for all levels in each group, -shō for the big, - for the medium, and -i for the lowest.

Thus they get:—

Thus they receive:—

Prefix. Affix.
1. taï-       Big.  
-shŏ
  Medium  
-
  Little.  
-i
2. tchū-
3. shŏ-

The various ranks, with the corresponding English equivalents, are as follows, working upwards:— [Pg 264]

The different ranks, along with their English equivalents, are as follows, listed from lowest to highest:— [Pg 264]

Sho-i (Ko-hoshei) = midshipman.
Sho-i = 2nd class sub-lieutenant.
Tchu-i = 1st class sub-lieutenant.
Taï-i = lieutenant.
Sho-sá = lieutenant-commander.
Tchu-sá = commander.
Taï-sá = captain.
Sho-sho = rear-admiral.
Tchu-sho = vice-admiral.
Taï-sho = admiral.

In addition, there are the following branches of lieutenant-commanders:—

In addition, there are these branches of lieutenant-commanders:—

Ho-jūt-sho = gunnery lieutenant,
Sui-ri-sho = torpedo lieutenant,
Ko-ki-sho = navigating lieutenant,

which means principal officer connected with guns, torpedo, or navigation, as the case may be.

which means the main officer related to weapons, torpedoes, or navigation, depending on the situation.

As for the other branches:—

As for the other branches:—

Kika-no = engineer.
Gui-ni = doctor.
Shukei = paymaster.
Zosin = constructor.

The affix kwan (pronounced “kuàrn”) denotes junior rank, and is equivalent to our “assistant.” Tdi-kikansh is also “assistant-engineer,” while the chief of any ship is kikan-sho.

The affix kwan (pronounced “kuàrn”) indicates a junior rank, similar to our “assistant.” Tdi-kikansh means “assistant-engineer,” while the head of any ship is referred to as kikan-sho.

The ordinary warrant officer is known as a juin’shi-kwan (“jivēntsh kuàrn”).

The regular warrant officer is referred to as a juin’shi-kwan (“jivēntsh kuàrn”).


[Pg 265]

[Pg 265]

XV
ENTRY OF MEN

Bluejackets

Bluejackets

By the law of Japan, every male of the age of twenty has to draw lots for the conscription, unless he is already serving. As a matter of fact, however, there are comparatively few conscript sailors in the Imperial Navy, as young Japanese volunteer for service in large numbers.

By Japan's laws, every male who is twenty years old must enter a lottery for conscription, unless he is already serving. In reality, though, there are relatively few conscripted sailors in the Imperial Navy since many young Japanese volunteer for service in large numbers.

All candidates undergo a physical examination; and also a literary examination in elementary writing, reading, and arithmetic.

All candidates go through a physical exam and also a written test in basic writing, reading, and math.

Volunteers are accepted between the ages of seventeen and twenty-one years, and sign on for six years’ service.

Volunteers are accepted from ages seventeen to twenty-one and commit to six years of service.

Conscripts are compelled to serve four years.

Conscripts are required to serve four years.

Both classes may volunteer to continue serving up to the following ages, when they are pensioned off:—

Both classes can choose to keep serving until the following ages, when they will be retired:—

Seamen   40   years.
Petty officers 45
Warrant officers 50
Chief warrant officers 55

[Pg 266] Warrant and chief warrant officers in the Japanese Navy never undertake watch-keeping as in the British Navy. In no cases do they mess with the commissioned officers, as in our destroyers, torpedo boats, and torpedo gunboats, but, even in destroyers, have always their own mess.

[Pg 266] Warrant and chief warrant officers in the Japanese Navy don’t participate in watch-keeping like they do in the British Navy. They don't mix with the commissioned officers, as seen in our destroyers, torpedo boats, and torpedo gunboats, but even in destroyers, they always have their own mess.

They are not eligible for promotion to commissioned rank.

They aren't eligible for promotion to a commissioned rank.


[Pg 267]

[Pg 267]

XVI
PAY

Pay in the Japanese Navy is, save in one important particular (mess allowance), very much on all-fours as to system with pay in the Russian Navy. There is, in all ranks, the same distinction between shore pay and sea pay, only, unlike the Russian, the Jap is not confined inside his harbours by Nature for two-thirds of the year.

Payment in the Japanese Navy is, except for one key difference (mess allowance), very similar in structure to pay in the Russian Navy. There is, at all ranks, the same distinction between shore pay and sea pay; however, unlike the Russians, the Japanese are not limited to their harbors for two-thirds of the year.

Like Russian pay, too, it varies according to the station and varying living expenses. The distinctly Japanese element—and a very democratic one to boot—is that mess allowance is the same for all ranks: an ordinary seaman, a lieutenant, and a vice-admiral all draw exactly the same sum for messing, and that the modest one of 4s. 7d. and a fraction per week—a pound a month. The idea of the Japanese Government appears to be admirable enough in theory; it has certainly the merit of simplicity.

Like Russian pay, it also varies based on rank and changing living costs. The uniquely Japanese aspect—and a very democratic one—is that the mess allowance is the same for all ranks: an ordinary seaman, a lieutenant, and a vice-admiral all receive exactly the same amount for meals, which is a modest 4s. 7d. and a bit per week—a pound a month. The Japanese Government's idea seems quite admirable in theory; it definitely has the advantage of simplicity.

It must be borne in mind that the cost of living in Japan is about one-third the cost of living in the same style in England, about half the cost of living in Russia, and one-fifth the cost in the United States. [Pg 268]

It’s important to remember that the cost of living in Japan is roughly one-third of what it is to live in the same way in England, about half of what it is in Russia, and one-fifth of the cost in the United States. [Pg 268]

Details of pay for the various ranks are as follows:—

Details of pay for the different ranks are as follows:—

Officers.

Naval cadets and engineer students, while at college, are allowed £5 (50 yen) a month to cover all expenses.

Naval cadets and engineering students, while in college, receive £5 (50 yen) a month to cover all their expenses.

Midshipmen, during their year at sea, receive £3 a month.

Midshipmen, during their year at sea, earn £3 a month.

Sub-lieutenants get from £3 5s. to £4 a month, plus a sea allowance of £1 a month and the £1 mess allowance. Altogether they draw about £70 a year, the equivalent of £200 a year in England; while, if serving abroad, their sea allowance is nearly trebled. It is said to be practically impossible for sub-lieutenants to live on their pay. A first-class sub-lieutenant draws £5 a month as ordinary pay.

Sub-lieutenants earn between £3 5s and £4 a month, plus a sea allowance of £1 a month and a mess allowance of £1. In total, they make around £70 a year, which is like £200 a year in England; however, if they are serving overseas, their sea allowance is almost tripled. It's said to be nearly impossible for sub-lieutenants to get by on their salary. A first-class sub-lieutenant receives £5 a month as regular pay.

Lieutenants and Equivalent Ranks.

Lieutenants and Similar Ranks.

Lieutenants draw £8 a month, plus a sea allowance of from £1 to £8 per month, according to the station. Exclusive of mess allowance, a Japanese lieutenant in England gets a little under £200 a year—more or less the same as a British naval lieutenant.

Lieutenants earn £8 a month, plus a sea allowance ranging from £1 to £8 per month, depending on the station. Excluding mess allowance, a Japanese lieutenant in England receives just under £200 a year—about the same as a British naval lieutenant.

Flag, gunnery, and torpedo lieutenants draw some additional pay for these duties. Unlike British specialists, all specialist lieutenants are watch-keepers in the Japanese service. [Pg 269]

Flag, gunnery, and torpedo lieutenants receive extra pay for these roles. Unlike British specialists, all specialist lieutenants serve as watch-keepers in the Japanese navy. [Pg 269]

Lieutenant-Commanders.

Lieutenant Commanders.

A lieutenant-commander is paid £10 a month, while his sea allowance varies from £2 to £12, according to the service on which he is engaged. Destroyers are lieutenant-commanders commands, and those who are captains of destroyers draw more accordingly than those serving in big ships as senior lieutenants.

A lieutenant-commander earns £10 a month, with a sea allowance that ranges from £2 to £12, depending on the service he is involved in. Lieutenant-commanders command destroyers, and those who serve as captains of destroyers earn more than those serving as senior lieutenants on larger ships.

Commanders.

Leaders.

Commanders are paid £15 a month. Sea pay ranges from £2 10s. to £10—the maximum in a big ship; but if captain of a gunboat, a commander’s sea pay may rise to £15.

Commanders are paid £15 a month. Sea pay ranges from £2.50 to £10—the maximum on a large ship; but if they are the captain of a gunboat, a commander’s sea pay may go up to £15.

Captains.

Leaders.

The pay of a captain is £22 a month. Sea pay runs from £3 to £16. He may also draw additions for entertaining expenses.

The salary of a captain is £22 a month. Sea pay ranges from £3 to £16. He can also receive extra allowances for entertaining expenses.

Rear-Admirals.

Rear Admirals.

Rear-Admirals draw £29 a month, and the extra sea pay may run to £23, plus entertaining allowances.

Rear-Admirals earn £29 a month, and the additional sea pay can go up to £23, along with entertainment allowances.

Vice-Admirals.

Vice Admirals.

Vice-admirals draw £35 per month ordinary and £30 extra sea pay. In Japan this is equivalent to over £2000 a year in comparison with life on the English scale. [Pg 270]

Vice admirals earn £35 a month as a regular salary and an additional £30 for sea duty. In Japan, this is equivalent to over £2000 a year when compared to the standard of living in England. [Pg 270]

Admirals.

Admirals.

The pay of admirals is fixed at £52 per month and £30 sea allowance.

The salary of admirals is set at £52 per month, plus a £30 sea allowance.

In addition to these sources of pay, all officers on the active list in the senior ranks are eligible for extra pay—a species of good-service pensions. Meritorious conduct and medals are qualifications.

In addition to these sources of pay, all active officers in senior ranks can receive extra pay—similar to good-service pensions. Good conduct and medals are required qualifications.

Engineers, doctors, and paymasters draw identical pay with the corresponding naval ranks, and extra pay for special duties.

Engineers, doctors, and paymasters receive the same salary as the corresponding naval ranks, plus additional pay for special duties.

Constructors are on the same footing.

Constructors hold the same status.

The equivalents in the different branches are:—

The equivalents in the various fields are:—

Military. Engineer. Doctor. Paymaster. Constructor.
Cadet. Cadet.   Clerk  
Midshipman  Assist.-Engineer  Assist.-Surgeon Assist.-Paymaster  
  (junior) (junior) (junior)  
Sub-lieutenant Assist.-Engineer Assist.-Surgeon Assist.-Paymaster  Assist.-Constructor 
  (senior) (senior) (senior)  
Lieutenant Engineer Surgeon Paymaster Constructor
Lieut.-Commander        
Commander Staff-Engineer  Staff-Surgeon Staff  Staff-Paymaster  
Captain Fleet-Engineer Fleet-Surgeon Fleet Fleet-Paymaster Chief-Constructor
  Inspector  of Deputy Inspector Paymaster-in-Chief Inspector
  Machinery of Hospitals    
Rear-Admiral Chief Inspector Inspector of  Paymaster-General   
Vice-Admiral of Machinery Hospitals and    
    Fleets    
  Inspector of Inspector-General    
  Machinery      
  General    
Admiral        

[Pg 271]

[Pg 271]

Men.

Ordinary seamen get 7s. a month. In addition, they have a varying sea allowance. The pay of seamen ranges up to 30s. a month, plus sea allowance. Altogether the average Japanese sailor, while in England, gets about 3s. a day.

Ordinary seamen earn 7s a month. They also receive a changing sea allowance. The pay for seamen goes up to 30s a month, plus sea allowance. Overall, the average Japanese sailor, while in England, makes about 3s a day.

Petty Officers.

Petty Officers.

The normal pay of petty officers, according to class and length of service, runs from 17s. to £2 a month, with allowances extra.

The usual pay for petty officers, based on their class and length of service, ranges from 17s. to £2 a month, with additional allowances.

Warrant Officers.

Warrant Officers

Warrant officers draw from £3 to £5 a month, with numerous allowances.

Warrant officers earn between £3 to £5 a month, along with various allowances.

Allowances to the men include clothing, or money for clothing, etc.

Allowances for the men include clothing or cash for clothing, etc.

Altogether the Japanese sailor is very well paid. In our naval ports he is looked on as something of a Crœsus. He spends his money freely, as all sailors do, and his purchases run to practically everything, from top-hats to trinkets, and heavy technical books to musical instruments. Many of them talk English, and still more are able to read it, and these are prone to buy books. It is quite a common thing for them to tender five-pound notes in payment; but further particulars of this sort will be found under the head of Personal Characteristics. [Pg 272]

Overall, Japanese sailors are paid very well. In our naval ports, they’re seen as quite wealthy. They spend their money freely, like all sailors do, buying almost anything, from top hats to jewelry, and technical manuals to musical instruments. Many of them speak English, and even more can read it, so they tend to buy books. It’s quite common for them to pay with five-pound notes; however, more details on this can be found under the section Personal Characteristics. [Pg 272]

RETIREMENTS, PENSIONS, ETC.

As already stated, the retiring age (nominally) of a sub-lieutenant is 42. Other officers are retired pro rata up to 65 years of age for vice-admirals.

As already mentioned, the retirement age for a sub-lieutenant is 42. Other officers retire gradually up to 65 years for vice admirals.

Officers of good conduct are promoted on retirement as a rule. Pensions vary from a minimum of £20 to £76 per annum upward in each case. In the admirals’ ranks, the minimum ranges from £105 to £150 per annum. There is no exact maximum.

Officers with good conduct are typically promoted upon retirement. Pensions range from a minimum of £20 to £76 per year in each case. For admirals, the minimum is between £105 and £150 per year. There is no specific maximum.

Intentionally or otherwise, there is one excellent thing that obtains in the Japanese Navy. By the system of selection of captains to be admirals the “duffer officer” has little chance of blocking the way of better men. He, however, as a rule is ready to recognise his own shortcomings, and it is not at all uncommon for such officers to exhibit their patriotism by retiring to make room for those who are likely to do better than they. It is only in the Japanese Navy that this happens: and it is in very marked contrast to certain other navies. [Pg 273]

Intentionally or not, there's one great thing about the Japanese Navy. The way they choose captains to become admirals means that underperforming officers rarely get in the way of more capable individuals. Typically, these officers are aware of their own limitations, and it's not unusual for them to show their patriotism by stepping aside to allow those who can perform better to take their place. This practice is unique to the Japanese Navy and stands in stark contrast to some other navies. [Pg 273]


[Pg 274]

[Pg 274]

JAPANESE FLAGS.

JAPANESE FLAGS.

[Pg 275]

[Pg 275]

XVII
FLAGS

Till comparatively quite recent times the Japanese naval ensign was the same as the present jack and mercantile flag. The first battleships flew this white flag with the red ball, and the now well-known Japanese naval ensign only dates from the Itsukushima. It is very rarely correctly represented. The accompanying illustration shows it as it actually is; usually the sun is put in the centre instead of in its proper place.

Until fairly recent times, the Japanese naval flag was the same as the current jack and commercial flag. The first battleships displayed this white flag with the red circle, and the now-familiar Japanese naval flag only dates back to the Itsukushima. It is very rarely shown accurately. The accompanying illustration depicts it as it actually appears; typically, the sun is placed in the center instead of its correct position.

Admirals’ flags are remarkable in that they follow the Russian system of marking by bands at the edges, instead of the almost universal balls or stars which other nations employ.

Admirals’ flags are unique because they use the Russian method of marking with bands at the edges, instead of the nearly universal balls or stars that other countries use.

The other flags illustrated do not call for comment to any extent, as they follow existing custom in all navies.

The other flags shown don’t need any comments since they follow the standard practices of all navies.

The device on the Imperial Standard is the national chrysanthemum. It is the personal flag of the Emperor. This badge, by the way, is found upon the device on the caps of all officers.

The emblem on the Imperial Standard is the national chrysanthemum. It serves as the personal flag of the Emperor. This badge, by the way, is also displayed on the caps of all officers.


[Pg 276]

[Pg 276]

XVIII
UNIFORMS, ETC.

(1) Cops

Japanese officers’ full-dress uniform is very like full-dress English. The difference lies in the sword, which is a dirk, and the cap, which is rather Russian in shape, and has a gold band round it.

Japanese officers’ full-dress uniform is very similar to the full-dress English one. The differences are in the sword, which is a dirk, and the cap, which has a somewhat Russian shape and features a gold band around it.

The reefer jacket does not exist. In place of it they wear a dark blue military undress tunic, buttoning at the neck with stand-up collar, and black braid down the front. There are no gold insignia of rank; these are of black braid, with a loop for the military branch, just like the gold ones. Engineers, paymasters, and doctors have their stripes in black; but, being without the mauve, white, or red distinguishing badge between the stripes with their undress, it is impossible to distinguish. Cocked hats and frockcoats are identical with ours. Owing to the extra number of ranks, the stripes vary slightly from ours. They are:— [Pg 277]

The reefer jacket doesn’t exist. Instead, they wear a dark blue military tunic for undress, fastening at the neck with a stand-up collar, and featuring black braid down the front. There are no gold rank insignia; instead, they have black braid with a loop for the military branch, similar to the gold ones. Engineers, paymasters, and doctors wear their stripes in black; however, since they lack the mauve, white, or red distinguishing badges between the stripes on their undress, it’s impossible to tell them apart. Cocked hats and frock coats are the same as ours. Due to the extra ranks, the stripes vary slightly from ours. They are:— [Pg 277]

Sub-lieutenant or equivalent 1
1st class sub-lieutenant or equivalent
Lieutenant 2
Senior lieutenant
Lieutenant-commander 3
Commander
Captain 4

These are the usual gold stripes.

These are the regular gold stripes.

Admirals have stripes just like ours. No special illustrations of these various stripes are given, as the photographs of officers of different ranks throughout the book show them clearly.

Admirals have stripes just like ours. No special illustrations of these different stripes are provided, as the photos of officers of various ranks throughout the book show them clearly.

There is no dress uniform in the Japanese Navy, but the national kimino is often worn at dinner.

There is no dress uniform in the Japanese Navy, but the national kimono is often worn at dinner.

Constructors wear a uniform identical with that of paymasters in undress.

Constructors wear a uniform that's the same as the paymasters in casual dress.

Warrant officers wear a uniform closely akin to that of commissioned officers. Ordinary warrant officers have no stripes. Chief warrant officers wear a half stripe.

Warrant officers wear a uniform that is very similar to that of commissioned officers. Regular warrant officers don't have any stripes. Chief warrant officers have a half stripe.

(2) Guys.

The uniform of Japanese seamen is identical with that of British seamen, save that the cap is a little flatter and nearer the French shape. The cap ribbon is just like ours—the name of the depôt instead of ship is on it in Chinese characters.

The uniform of Japanese seamen is the same as that of British seamen, except that the cap is a bit flatter and more similar to the French style. The cap ribbon is just like ours—the name of the depot instead of the ship is printed on it in Chinese characters.


[Pg 278]

[Pg 278]

XIX
PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS
 
Cops.

Japanese naval officers, like as they are to European ones in many characteristics, are yet of a more distinct class by themselves than any other body of men in the world. The likeness to European officers is superficial, a first impression; the real Japanese officer is not to be known or understood at a casual glance; he needs knowing.

Japanese naval officers, while similar to European ones in many ways, represent a unique class that stands apart from any other group of men in the world. The resemblance to European officers is only surface-level, a first impression; the true Japanese officer cannot be grasped or understood at a casual glance; he requires deeper familiarity.

Whether the Western brain can ever get to truly comprehend the Oriental is a favourite question, usually answered in the negative. But, true as the negative may be in a general way, it is only true to that extent. Sea service marks all its votaries as a class apart; and additionally apart as the Japanese may be by race, they are not more so than Russians or Frenchmen. It is just as easy or just as impossible to “bottom” a Japanese as a Russian. Still, Japanese officers as a class are, as before stated, a unique class.

Whether the Western mind can ever really understand the Eastern one is a common question, usually answered with a no. But while that may generally be true, it’s only true to a certain extent. Naval service sets its members apart as a distinct group; and while the Japanese may be unique by race, they’re not any more so than Russians or French. It’s just as easy—or just as hard—to “get to the bottom” of a Japanese person as it is with a Russian. Still, Japanese officers, as mentioned earlier, are a truly unique group.

Their primary and principal characteristic is that they are utterly different to the Japanese that we read about in books. Art books tell [Pg 279] us of Japanese art instinct, of their feeling for decorative art, and so forth. Japanese artists may possess, or have possessed, this feeling, but it is conspicuous for its absence in Japanese naval officers, who are as “Philistine” as British officers—if possible, more so. The decorative art that their nation is supposed to live for they cordially despise. I have never heard one admire a picture for its colour, but light and shade (that decorative art knows not) appeals to many. Effects, action, motion, sentiment they will understand, but abstract art, never. They are truly and healthily “Philistines.”

Their main and most important trait is that they are completely different from the Japanese we read about in books. Art books talk about the Japanese artistic instinct, their appreciation for decorative art, and so on. While Japanese artists may have this instinct, it’s clearly missing in Japanese naval officers, who are as “Philistine” as British officers—if not more so. The decorative art their country is said to value is something they genuinely dislike. I've never heard one of them appreciate a painting for its color, but light and shadow (which decorative art doesn’t acknowledge) appeals to many. They understand effects, action, motion, and sentiment, but abstract art is beyond them. They are truly and healthily “Philistines.”

So much for art, which I have touched on because it is said to be, over here, the keynote of Japanese character. Illustrated as a good deal of this work is with Japanese drawings and photographs, selected for the book by Japanese officers, this matter deserves mention apart from the question of artistic influence on national life. We may note, therefore, that “art-instinct” was the first thing flung behind him by the Japanese when he “advanced.” If the so-called taking to civilisation of the Japanese means anything, it means having abandoned art for something more utilitarian and more forceful.

So much for art, which I've mentioned because it's said to be a key aspect of Japanese character over here. This work includes a lot of Japanese drawings and photographs, chosen for the book by Japanese officers, so it's worth discussing separately from the topic of artistic influence on national life. We can note that the Japanese left their “art-instinct” behind when they moved forward. If the Japanese adopting so-called civilization means anything, it suggests they've traded art for something more practical and powerful.

Some slight recapitulation is now necessary. When Japan, as the saying goes, “adopted Western civilisation,” she did little but adopt Western methods of war and business, and, in the strictly ethical sense, discarded a good deal of civilisation rather than adopted it; she abandoned all those forms of civilisation that have a decadent [Pg 280] tendency. Her advance was not the birth of a new empire with a new civilisation, but the awakening of an old nation that for centuries had been sleeping, steeped in ultra-civilisation. In this fact lies her strength and her weakness.

A quick recap is needed. When Japan, as the saying goes, “embraced Western civilization,” it mainly took on Western methods of warfare and business, while, in a strictly ethical sense, it actually let go of a lot of civilization rather than truly adopting it; it rejected those aspects of civilization that have a declining tendency. Japan's progress wasn't the creation of a new empire with a new civilization, but rather the reawakening of an old nation that had been dormant for centuries, lost in extreme civilization. This truth embodies both its strength and its weakness. [Pg 280]

A forgotten history was studied, and with that study slumbering ambitions were revived. The man of action, relegated to the background by ultra-civilisations,[30] again began to loom upon the stage. Disputes with foreigners called him on to it; Japan awoke determined to be again a nation. “Let us have intercourse with foreigners, learn their drill and tactics, and ... we shall be able to go abroad and give lands in foreign countries to those who have distinguished themselves in battle,”—this sentiment every Japanese officer has imbibed with his mother’s milk. The introduction of Western social institutions, such as newspapers, railways, telegraphs, the new criminal code, the abolition of torture as a punishment, all these things are side issues. They have contributed to build commercial Japan; but they have had small part in making her Navy; the Navy, indeed, would perhaps have been stronger without them. The mechanical arts and the food[31] of the West, not its social institutions, have made the new Japan an empire.

A forgotten history was explored, and with that exploration, dormant ambitions were reignited. The man of action, pushed to the background by advanced civilizations, again began to take center stage. Conflicts with foreigners called him back into action; Japan woke up determined to be a nation once more. “Let’s engage with foreigners, learn their strategies and tactics, and ... we’ll be able to go abroad and grant lands in foreign countries to those who have distinguished themselves in battle,”—this idea is something every Japanese officer grows up with. The introduction of Western social structures, like newspapers, railways, telegraphs, the new criminal code, and the abolition of torture as punishment—those are all side issues. They’ve helped build commercial Japan, but they haven’t played a big role in creating her Navy; in fact, the Navy might have been stronger without them. The mechanical arts and the food of the West, not its social institutions, have made the new Japan an empire.

Now, having decided to adopt Western methods, the Japanese sought [Pg 281] Western instructors. The British being the premier navy, they sought naval instruction from us, and were chiefly supplied with officers of what even then was the “old school.” In one of Major Drury’s books of naval stories[32] there is a British admiral who always read his Bible in his shirt-sleeves, because the sight of his uniform made it difficult for him to realise the existence of a Higher Power! Absurd, no doubt; but this seemingly far-fetched yarn exactly represents the “old-school” sentiment, and the sentiment upon which every Japanese officer has been dry-nursed. Even to-day a British admiral is encircled with a halo of pomp, formula, and etiquette equal to that of any Court; in the old days the reverence was greater still. The young Japanese officers’ first lessons in “sea-power” were in reverence to its chief practitioners. With their reverential loyalty to their Emperor, they proved apt pupils. As the seat of power the quarter-deck is revered in the British service; lesson number two taught this to the Japanese, and included the bridge and a few other places. Practical work they were taught on our model; the theoretical they more or less taught themselves. Japanese naval strategy and tactics are much less the result of European tuition than we suppose. What they learnt from the West was after the Nelson model.

Now, having decided to adopt Western methods, the Japanese looked for [Pg 281] Western instructors. Since the British had the top navy, they sought naval training from us and were mainly provided with officers from what was already considered the “old school.” In one of Major Drury’s naval stories, there is a British admiral who always read his Bible in his shirt sleeves because the sight of his uniform made it hard for him to accept the existence of a Higher Power! Absurd, for sure; but this seemingly far-fetched tale perfectly captures the “old-school” mindset that every Japanese officer was raised with. Even today, a British admiral is surrounded by a sense of grandeur, protocols, and formalities comparable to any royal court; in the past, the reverence was even greater. The young Japanese officers’ first lessons in “sea power” were rooted in respect for its leading practitioners. With their deep loyalty to their Emperor, they turned out to be eager learners. The quarterdeck is sacred in the British Navy, and this second lesson taught the Japanese about that reverence, which also extended to the bridge and a few other areas. They learned practical skills from our model; the theoretical aspects were largely self-taught. Japanese naval strategy and tactics are much less a result of European education than we tend to think. What they learned from the West was inspired by the Nelson model.

To understand a Japanese naval officer at all, we must fully realise that he has been brought up with the things mentioned above as his [Pg 282] religion—indeed, it is the only religion he knows. Whether a professed atheist, or a Christian, or a Buddhist, the only semblance of reality in his creed is this religion of “Sea-Power,” and the worship of its visible embodiment. Such god as he has is the navy to which he belongs.

To really understand a Japanese naval officer, we need to recognize that he has been raised with the beliefs mentioned above as his [Pg 282] religion—it's the only one he knows. Whether he's a declared atheist, a Christian, or a Buddhist, the only real part of his beliefs is this religion of “Sea-Power” and the reverence for its tangible form. The only god he has is the navy he serves in.

We are more or less given to understand nowadays that Japan has adopted Christianity. A Japanese told me that, to a certain extent, they have. “Render unto Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s,” struck him as an excellent text for the common people—Cæsar being translated Emperor of Japan. He preferred Christianity too, he said, “because it was more modern and general.” Had the leading Powers been Mahomedan, I have no doubt that official Japan would revere Mecca. It was, I think, this same officer who told me that some friends of his who had become Christians were anxious that he should do the same. He agreed, therefore, to go and be baptised on a certain date if it were fine. The day was wet, so he did not go. Some other friends were anxious that he should embrace Buddhism. “As their temple was much nearer, I went there,” he said; “so I am a Buddhist. But, of course, I do not believe in any religion really.”

We generally understand these days that Japan has taken on Christianity. A Japanese person told me that, to some extent, they have. “Render unto Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s,” seemed to him like a great lesson for the common people—Cæsar being translated as the Emperor of Japan. He preferred Christianity too, saying it was “more modern and general.” If the leading Powers had been Muslim, I have no doubt that official Japan would have revered Mecca. I think it was this same officer who mentioned that some friends of his who had become Christians wanted him to do the same. He agreed to get baptized on a certain date if it were nice out. The day turned out rainy, so he didn't go. Other friends wanted him to embrace Buddhism. “Since their temple was much closer, I went there,” he said; “so I’m a Buddhist. But, of course, I don’t really believe in any religion.”

A Christian Jap, on the other hand, once asked me whether Santa Klaus was one of our gods—the combination of monotheism and pantheism of the Doctrine of the Trinity being altogether outside their philosophy.

A Christian Japanese person, on the other hand, once asked me whether Santa Klaus was one of our gods—the mix of monotheism and pantheism in the Doctrine of the Trinity being completely outside their understanding.

Actually the Japanese are members of that “Agnostic Creed” which some [Pg 283] of our greater materialists have preached, plagiarising both Christianity and Buddhism. “Do unto others as you would that they should do unto you.” And in a great measure they live up to it. Where they seem not to, the difference between ideals of the Orient and the West explains the omission. Our particular type of hypocrite is not known in Japan. But, as I have said before, the only “Power” that they recognise and worship is their fleet. To grasp the true inwardness of this is not over and above easy to our mental processes, but it is the keynote.

Actually, the Japanese follow what some of our more materialistic thinkers call the “Agnostic Creed,” which borrows elements from both Christianity and Buddhism. “Treat others the way you want to be treated.” And for the most part, they really do live by this principle. Where they fall short, the differences between Eastern and Western ideals help explain those gaps. Our specific type of hypocrite doesn’t exist in Japan. However, as I've mentioned before, the only “Power” they truly recognize and respect is their navy. Understanding this deeper meaning isn’t exactly easy for our way of thinking, but it is essential.

One might imagine that a far-seeing administrative brain had evolved this most utilitarian religion, but I have never detected evidences of purpose. The seed was planted by our “old-school” naval officers; it fell on fruitful soil, and grew of its own accord into a weapon of almost indescribable potency. It is not on the lines of fanaticism exactly—the case of the Mahomedan is not altogether analogous. Rather, it is on all fours with Calvinism.

One might think that a visionary administrative mind created this highly practical religion, but I have never seen any signs of intention. The idea was introduced by our traditional naval officers; it took root in fertile ground and developed on its own into an incredibly powerful tool. It's not precisely fanaticism—the situation with Muslims isn't completely similar. Instead, it closely resembles Calvinism.

“If people don’t like being killed, why do they fight?” a Japanese officer remarked when discussing war. Individually and physically, a Japanese officer is not at all brave, if we define “bravery” in our sense of the word, but he will fight harder and die harder than any Westerner. To him a wound taken in action is on a par with a toothache or more serious ailment in ordinary everyday life; death in battle he views as we view ordinary death in our beds. The risk of death in [Pg 284] action is an idea that moves him about as much as an actuary’s table affects us. Unlike the Mahomedan warrior, death in battle entails no Paradise with beautiful Houris as a reward; nor does dulce et decorum est pro patria mori seem to weigh much. Death is an incident, nothing more. “If people do not like being killed, why do they fight?” is the beginning and end of their ideas on the subject.

“If people don’t like getting killed, why do they fight?” a Japanese officer remarked when talking about war. Individually and physically, a Japanese officer isn’t particularly brave, if we use our definition of the word, but he will fight harder and endure more than any Westerner. To him, getting wounded in battle is just like having a toothache or a more serious health issue in everyday life; he sees dying in battle the same way we think about dying peacefully in our beds. The risk of death in action is a concept that impacts him about as much as an actuary’s table affects us. Unlike the Muslim warrior, dying in battle doesn’t promise Paradise with beautiful Houris as a reward; nor does dulce et decorum est pro patria mori seem to matter much. Death is just an event, nothing more. “If people don’t like getting killed, why do they fight?” sums up their views on the matter.

In every navy there are men who work at their profession and men who do not. The Japanese Navy is no exception to the rule, but the proportion of those who are casual is very small.

In every navy, there are people who take their jobs seriously and people who don’t. The Japanese Navy is no different in this regard, but the number of those who are laid-back is very small.

“Working at their profession” has, however, a very liberal meaning in the Japanese Navy. It means the absolute ignoring of everything else. I once inquired of a Japanese naval officer over here what the Japanese military attaché was called. “I cannot tell you,” was the answer, “because I work at my profession.”

“Working at their profession” has, however, a very broad meaning in the Japanese Navy. It means completely ignoring everything else. I once asked a Japanese naval officer here what the Japanese military attaché was called. “I can’t tell you,” was the answer, “because I work at my profession.”

And, judging by his expression, my friend was proud of this little bit of evidence that he wasted no time on extraneous matters. This, too, was in England. His ship was then in an elementary stage at Elswick; he was at Portsmouth on leave.

And, going by his expression, my friend was proud of this small proof that he didn't waste time on unnecessary things. This was also in England. His ship was still in basic development at Elswick; he was on leave in Portsmouth.

The “working at his profession” in this particular case, of an officer with his ship a mere skeleton on the building slip, consisted in spending the day poring over naval books. I generally found him deep in Mahan, with halma-pieces on sheets of paper to work out the tactics. [Pg 285]

The “working at his profession” in this case, of an officer with his ship just a skeleton on the building slip, meant spending the day immersed in naval books. I usually found him deep into Mahan, using game pieces on sheets of paper to figure out the tactics. [Pg 285]

Speaking generally, a Japanese naval officer’s (in England) idea of a holiday appears to be to come to Portsmouth, spend the day going over the dockyard, with a visit to my house to play naval war-game into the small hours as a kind of subsequent dissipation and relaxation! Whatever naval Kriegspiel may or may not be, it takes a Japanese to regard it as a dissipation.

Speaking generally, a Japanese naval officer’s (in England) idea of a holiday seems to be coming to Portsmouth, spending the day touring the dockyard, and then visiting my house to play naval war games into the early hours as a way to unwind! Whatever naval Kriegspiel might be, it takes a Japanese person to see it as a form of relaxation.

In person, Japanese officers are very short, but the generality of them are far more “physically fit” than popular opinion imagines. The narrow-chested, sloping-shoulder variety is the exception, not the rule. Many are very well proportioned indeed. Height averages about five feet, or an inch or two over. In type of feature there is an immense variety; though black hair, high cheek-bones, and narrow eyes are common to all, general resemblance ends there. Colour varies much. Some have the same pale, yellow complexion that one often meets with in Russians; others have the more olive Italian tint. The former type have the nez retroussé, usually small; the latter have a more or less hooked nose. Features vary much according to the province or island from which the owner hails.[33] Occasionally one encounters a swarthy officer, hailing from the Northern islands, while here and there one meets a face almost typically European.

In person, Japanese officers are generally short, but most of them are actually much more "physically fit" than people usually think. The narrow-chested, sloping-shoulder type is the exception, not the norm. Many are very well-proportioned. The average height is about five feet, or a couple of inches taller. There is a huge variety in features; while black hair, high cheekbones, and narrow eyes are common, that's where the general resemblance ends. Skin color varies quite a bit. Some have the same pale, yellow complexion often seen in Russians, while others have a more olive Italian skin tone. The former type tends to have a small, upturned nose, while the latter usually has a more hooked nose. Features can vary significantly depending on the province or island the person is from. Occasionally, you might come across a darker-skinned officer from the Northern islands, and every so often, you'll see a face that's almost typically European.

In character they are all more or less after one model. Taking them in the lump, they are the merriest lot I ever came across. No one enjoys the “At Homes” which Japanese officers invariably give before their [Pg 286] ships leave England more than the givers of them; they make the best of hosts for that reason. These “At Homes” are a distinctive Japanese feature; no other foreign visitors in our harbours ever give them. The usual foreigner arrives, official calls are made, one or two of us may perhaps be entertained on board, and there the matter ends. With a Japanese ship, on the other hand, that is about where it begins. As an old waterman on Portsmouth Hard observed, “One Japanee is worth a dozen bloomin’ Rooshians and Eyetalians. Give me a Japper here once a month and I’ll make my bloomin’ fortune,” the fact being that the civil population, who never dare venture near a Russian, crowd on board a Japanese ship in season and out, sure that, even if they are not wanted, their invasion will be forgiven. I suppose the Japanese derive some pleasure from watching the enjoyment of these self-invited guests, though their good nature must be a trifle strained at times.

In terms of character, they're all pretty similar. Overall, they’re the happiest group I've ever encountered. No one enjoys the “At Homes” that Japanese officers always host before their ships leave England more than the hosts themselves; they make the best hosts for that reason. These “At Homes” are a unique Japanese custom; no other foreign visitors in our ports ever throw them. The typical foreign visitor arrives, official visits are made, one or two of us might be invited on board, and that's usually the end of it. With a Japanese ship, however, that’s just the start. As an old boatman at Portsmouth Hard once said, “One Japanese is worth a dozen blooming Russians and Italians. Give me a Jap here once a month and I’ll make my blooming fortune.” The truth is, the local residents, who would never dare get close to a Russian, flock to a Japanese ship year-round, confident that, even if they’re not welcome, their presence will be tolerated. I guess the Japanese find some amusement in watching these uninvited guests enjoy themselves, though their patience must get stretched a bit at times.

When the Shikishima was docked at Portsmouth, I happened to call, with an officer of ours in uniform. In company with several of the Shikishima’s officers, we were doing the round of the upper deck, when a tripper of the regulation type suddenly confronted us, and addressed my companion.

When the Shikishima was docked in Portsmouth, I happened to visit with one of our officers in uniform. Along with several officers from the Shikishima, we were walking around the upper deck when a typical tourist suddenly approached us and spoke to my companion.

“One moment, sir!” he cried. “I want to see over the ship.”

“One moment, sir!” he shouted. “I want to look around the ship.”

My companion indicated the Japanese officers, telling the man to apply to them. [Pg 287]

My friend pointed out the Japanese officers and advised the man to talk to them. [Pg 287]

[Pg 288]

[Pg 288]

THE SHIKISHIMA ENTERING
PORTSMOUTH DOCKYARD.

THE SHIKISHIMA ARRIVING
AT PORTSMOUTH DOCKYARD.

[Pg 289] “Bother the foreigners!” returned the man. “I was told that if I went on board the officials would show me round. Can’t you send one of ’em? You can tell ’em I ain’t a spy. I don’t mind showing ’em my card—at least, no; I find I haven’t any about me. But here’s my return ticket from London; they can see that if they want to. I assure you I’m not a spy, or connected with the Press in any way.”

[Pg 289] “Forget the foreigners!” the man replied. “I was told that if I boarded, the officials would give me a tour. Can’t you send one of them? You can let them know I’m not a spy. I don’t mind showing them my ID—actually, never mind; I realize I don’t have it on me. But here’s my return ticket from London; they can check that if they want. I promise you, I’m not a spy and I’m not associated with the Press in any way.”

As all the Japanese understood and spoke English perfectly, this was not the happiest of introductions. However, one of them volunteered to show the tripper round, for which the tripper tendered thanks to our officer. He then called out to a party of his friends on the jetty that he had “managed to make one of the silly foreigners understand,” after which he devoted himself to patronising his guide. He meant no harm, doubtless, but it was a good deal of a tax on Japanese politeness, and had he been kicked off the ship he would have only had himself to thank for it. There are, unhappily, a good many of these tripper-folk who, given an inch in the way of being allowed on board at all, grab a good many ells in the way of taking advantage of it. Nor is it only the tripper-folk who take undue advantage of Japanese hospitality. At the “At Homes” I have seen women, who certainly ought to know better, armed with scissors, with which they cut down any decoration that takes their fancy. The sight of the decorations does not make the Tenth Commandment easy to observe. At the close of the “At Home,” the paper flowers are always all given away to [Pg 290] the guests. But this sort of thing would never happen on board an English ship in a Japanese harbour.

As all the Japanese understood and spoke English perfectly, this was not the best introduction. However, one of them offered to show the tourist around, for which the tourist thanked our officer. He then shouted to his friends on the jetty that he had “managed to make one of the silly foreigners understand,” and afterward, he focused on patronizing his guide. He meant no harm, of course, but it really tested the politeness of the Japanese, and if he had been kicked off the ship, he would have only had himself to blame. Unfortunately, there are quite a few tourists who, once given a little leeway to board, take a lot of liberties with it. It’s not just the tourists who exploit Japanese hospitality. At the “At Homes,” I’ve seen women who should know better armed with scissors, cutting down any decorations they fancy. The sight of the decorations doesn’t make it easy to follow the Tenth Commandment. By the end of the “At Home,” the paper flowers are always given away to the guests. But this sort of thing would never happen on an English ship in a Japanese harbor.

For an “At Home” the Japanese officers put all the men to work making paper flowers. Chrysanthemums and cherry blossoms are the favourites, but convolvuli and iris are also made, as well as a few others. All are singularly beautiful and realistic reproductions—very different things to the ordinary artificial flower of commerce. With these flowers the greater part of the ship is profusely decorated, numbers of lanterns are hung about, and here and there a “Welcome” is stuck up. In addition, each ship hits on some device of its own; thus the Kasagi went in for a host of Japanese and British naval ensigns, while the Shikishima turned diving-dresses into decorative uses. Generally, as in the illustration of the Kasagi’s “At Home,” some sports make a programme, fencing, single stick, conjuring tricks, and so on, with some Japanese songs in between the turns. The Shikishima, however, before she left England, capped all these things by rigging up a stage, scenery, platform, and all, upon the quarter-deck, and here old Japanese plays, with the proper costumes and everything, were performed, while the entire upper deck was transformed into a paper flower-garden. I have attempted in the illustration to give some idea of the fairyland thus created, but it needs colour to give anything like the real effect. [Pg 291]

For an "At Home," the Japanese officers had everyone busy making paper flowers. Chrysanthemums and cherry blossoms are popular, but they also make convolvulus and iris, along with a few others. All of these are uniquely beautiful and lifelike reproductions—very different from the typical artificial flower found in stores. The ship is elaborately decorated with these flowers, numerous lanterns are hung up, and a "Welcome" sign is placed here and there. Additionally, each ship comes up with its own special touch; for instance, the Kasagi displayed a variety of Japanese and British naval flags, while the Shikishima creatively used diving suits as decorations. Generally, as seen in the illustration of the Kasagi’s “At Home,” there are some activities scheduled, including fencing, single-stick matches, magic tricks, and some Japanese songs between the performances. However, before leaving England, the Shikishima took things a step further by setting up a stage, scenery, and platform on the quarter-deck, where traditional Japanese plays were performed complete with costumes, while the whole upper deck was turned into a garden made of paper flowers. I tried in the illustration to capture a sense of the magical atmosphere created, but it truly needs color to convey anything close to the actual effect. [Pg 291]

[Pg 292]

[Pg 292]

“AT HOME”
ON BOARD THE KASAGI.

"AT HOME"
ON BOARD THE KASAGI.

[Pg 293] I have dwelt thus upon Japanese “At Homes,” because the way in which the officers put themselves out to enjoy these, and make their guests do the same, is an index to one of their leading characteristics. It is a curious thing that no descriptions or illustrations of these gala days of the Japanese war-god ever find their way into print. The whole thing is essentially Japanese, and shows that Western drill and weapons have not killed Oriental charm.

[Pg 293] I've spent some time discussing Japanese “At Homes” because the effort the officers put into enjoying these events, and encouraging their guests to do the same, reflects one of their key traits. It's interesting that no descriptions or images of these festive days dedicated to the Japanese war-god ever get published. The whole affair is distinctly Japanese and demonstrates that Western training and weapons haven't stripped away Eastern charm.

Beyond relegating art to its proper and inferior position, I do not think that Western influence has altered Japanese character to any great extent. A Japanese naval officer of some note, in relating to me his experiences during the war against China, referred to a combined naval and military operation in which he was engaged. Cholera killed them off like rats. “It was one of the funniest sights I have ever seen,” he said, “to see the soldiers all doubled up and rolling about by the side of the road as we marched.” This frame of mind is distinctly Oriental; it is also distinctly useful for a fighting-man. A British bluejacket might have contrived to see the humour of the situation also,[34] but no other Westerner is so blest—for it is a case of blest; the toughest warrior is the one that wins. Japan is not going to collapse in a war while this sort of sentiment can obtain. Modern warfare is [Pg 294] becoming more and more a matter of acting on the morale of the personnel; it is on nerves rather than on bodies that shell-fire is intended to have its most powerful effect, and it will take a good deal of it, and a very deadly deal, to affect those who can see the humorous side of what is primarily a very terrible thing. Probably the root of the “war-instinct” lies somewhere hereabouts, and we should think many times ere we endeavour to “humanise” such ideas out of our own Mark Tapleys.

Beyond putting art in its rightful yet lesser place, I don’t believe that Western influence has changed Japanese character significantly. A well-known Japanese naval officer shared his experiences during the war with China, mentioning a joint naval and military operation he participated in. Cholera wiped them out like rats. “It was one of the funniest sights I've ever seen,” he said, “to watch the soldiers doubled over and rolling around by the side of the road as we marched.” This mindset is distinctly Oriental; it’s also very practical for a soldier. A British sailor might have found humor in the situation as well, but no other Westerner is so fortunate—because it is indeed a case of fortunate; the toughest warrior is the one who wins. Japan will not collapse in war while this sort of attitude persists. Modern warfare is becoming more about influencing the morale of the personnel; it targets nerves rather than just bodies with shell-fire, and it will take a lot of it—and a particularly lethal kind—to affect those who can see the humor in what is fundamentally a very terrible situation. The root of the “war instinct” likely lies somewhere in this perspective, and we should think long and hard before we try to “humanize” such ideas out of our own Mark Tapleys.

The Japanese also retains his old native dignity; European uniform has not abated one jot of that dignity which we have all read about as having been beneath the Kimino. Mostly, though not invariably, they are the descendants of the old fighting men, the Samaurai.[35] In the midst of the new order all the best of the old traditions live, just as, in a few cases in our new social order, pauper members of old families scorn the wealthy mushroom aristocracy around them. Whatever he may do, in whatever position he may be placed, the Japanese officer never forgets his dignity, and, further, is always a gentleman. I believe this is the first impression that he creates; it is also the last.

The Japanese maintains his traditional dignity; European uniforms haven’t diminished that dignity, which we've all heard about as being beneath the Kimono. Mostly, though not always, they are descendants of the old warriors, the Samurai. [35] Amidst the new order, the best of the old traditions survive, just as, in a few cases in our new social structure, impoverished members of old families look down on the wealthy, newly formed aristocracy around them. No matter what he does or where he is, the Japanese officer never forgets his dignity and is always a gentleman. I believe this is the first impression he makes; it's also the last.

On the whole, though their politeness generally hides it completely, the Japanese are a very “touchy” and sensitive people. Quite [Pg 295] unwittingly one is apt to tread on tender corns, without in the least realising it, until one gets to know them a good deal more than casually. They are sensitive about any infraction of the extended laws of etiquette, which they themselves observe most punctilliously. There are numbers of little things to be learnt and observed by one who would come to be on friendly terms with them, and I doubt if any Westerner can acquire all. Still, if he offends through ignorance he will never learn his fault from his hosts.

Overall, even though their politeness usually hides it entirely, the Japanese are a very “touchy” and sensitive people. Quite unintentional, one might easily step on sensitive issues without realizing it, until one becomes familiar with them beyond a casual level. They are sensitive about any violation of the extended rules of etiquette, which they follow very strictly. There are many little details to learn and observe for anyone who wants to become friends with them, and I doubt any Westerner can master them all. Still, if someone offends out of ignorance, they will never find out their mistake from their hosts.

They carry this sensitiveness a considerable distance, and into a variety of things. For instance, to see themselves represented in print in broken English and queer pronunciation annoys them intensely. An Englishman, seeing his rendering of a foreign language guyed, would laugh at it; but not so the Japanese. I remember well the indignation of a Japanese at reading in a Portsmouth local paper that his countrymen had talked about their vessel as a fine “sipp.” He did not like it at all. Incidentally, I may mention that “sipp” was phonetically inaccurate; the majority say the word “ship” just as we do, while the rest would merely give the “i” the same phonetic value that it has in French, Italian, or Russian. On their part, I have known Japanese deliberately pronounce many of their own ship-names wrongly, so as not to offend English ears by emphasising an English error.

They carry this sensitivity a long way, and into many areas. For example, seeing themselves represented in print with broken English and strange pronunciation really annoys them. An English person would find it funny to see their version of a foreign language mocked, but not the Japanese. I clearly remember the outrage of a Japanese person when he read in a Portsmouth local paper that his countrymen referred to their vessel as a fine “sipp.” He didn’t like that at all. By the way, “sipp” was phonetically incorrect; most of them say the word “ship” just like we do, while the others would just pronounce the “i” the same way it is pronounced in French, Italian, or Russian. On their part, I’ve known Japanese individuals to deliberately mispronounce many of their own ship names to avoid offending English speakers by highlighting an English mistake.

It is a legend in our navy that the first English word learnt by a Japanese is always Damn! but I have only once heard a Japanese [Pg 296] use it. His own language is singularly defective in swear words. Japanese learn English very rapidly, and soon grow to speak it remarkably well. After a year, or less, in England they acquire not merely a mastery of the English, but also a far more difficult thing for a foreigner—a mastery of our slang. Ability to pick this up argues a singularly quick brain, as dictionaries are of no avail here. It is characteristic of them, too, to set about it with a serious thoroughness, essentially Japanese. Recently a sub-lieutenant, not long from the Far East, who had learnt school English out there, took to studying a novel of mine, “The Port Guard Ship,” a book that deals solely with social naval life, and so is loaded to the muzzle with current naval slang and phraseology. Every time I met this sub. he used to haul a notebook from his pocket, and reel off a list of slang and, possibly, now and again, profanities culled from its pages, the exact import of each of which I had to explain! In consequence that sub. is now able to join in any conversation without difficulty, or without the talk having to be suited for him. The Frenchman’s dilemmas over such expressions as “Look out!” do not bother him at all. In fine, he knows “English as she is spoke,” by virtue of adopting a method.

It's a well-known story in our navy that the first English word a Japanese person learns is always Damn!, but I’ve only heard one actually say it. Their own language really lacks swear words. Japanese people pick up English quickly and soon start speaking it quite well. After a year or less in England, they not only master English but also tackle something even harder for a foreigner—our slang. Being able to pick this up indicates a particularly sharp mind, as dictionaries don’t help much here. They tend to approach it with a serious level of thoroughness, which is very much in keeping with their culture. Recently, a sub-lieutenant fresh from the Far East, who had learned basic English in school, started studying my novel, “The Port Guard Ship,” which focuses entirely on social naval life and is packed with current naval slang and expressions. Every time I met him, he would pull out a notebook from his pocket and read through a list of slang and maybe a few profanities from the book, asking me to explain the exact meaning of each one! As a result, that sub is now able to join in any conversation without difficulty, and there’s no need for the dialogue to be tailored to him. He doesn’t struggle with expressions like “Look out!” at all. In short, he knows “English as it is spoken,” thanks to his approach.

Curiously enough, Japanese never learn to write English so well as they speak it—thus reversing the condition of all other foreigners. Their caligraphy is fine and bold always, but the phraseology as invariably formal. Possibly it is due to the etiquette of letter-writing in their [Pg 297] own country that their letters here almost always begin with a “Thank you for your kind letter,” and continue formal all through.

Curiously enough, Japanese people never manage to write English as well as they speak it—going against the trend of all other foreigners. Their handwriting is always neat and bold, but the way they express themselves is consistently formal. This might be because of the etiquette surrounding letter-writing in their own country, which makes their letters here almost always start with a “Thank you for your kind letter,” and remain formal throughout. [Pg 297]

Mentally, the Japanese is adaptive, not originative. If one is explaining anything to a Japanese, he will have seized on the idea and absorbed it while a European is still struggling with the externals of it. Japanese invention has extended to a small quickfirer and a water-tube boiler, but in both cases the invention is merely a change of some existing mechanism. Even so, neither is of great moment; their abilities do not lie in that direction at all. If an entirely new system of naval tactics is ever evolved, it will not be by a Japanese; like their British confrères, they shine better at practical work than in the regions of theory.

Mentally, the Japanese are adaptable, not particularly original. When someone explains something to a Japanese person, they quickly grasp the idea and integrate it, while a European is still wrestling with the details. Japanese inventions include a small quick-firing gun and a water-tube boiler, but in both cases, these are just modifications of existing mechanisms. Even so, neither is particularly significant; their strengths don’t lie in that area at all. If a completely new system of naval tactics is ever developed, it won't be by a Japanese; like their British counterparts, they excel more in practical work than in theoretical concepts.

They are not, however, devoid of views. Every Japanese gives time to thinking of the future, and were any lieutenant suddenly made into an admiral, I fancy that he would acquit himself quite as well as if he had reached his rank by orthodox gradations. He is apt to fail now and again at his present task from this trait, which is in many ways his chief defect, and one that may lead to trouble in war. It is sometimes dangerous to reason before proceeding to obey. A Japanese tends to do this. It is details that they think about. For instance, I once got a Japanese officer to give me his views on the conduct of a naval war. They are worth quoting in extenso, because naval opinions invariably run more or less in grooves.

They aren't, however, without opinions. Every Japanese individual spends time thinking about the future, and if any lieutenant were suddenly promoted to admiral, I believe he would perform just as well as someone who reached that rank through the usual steps. He may occasionally struggle in his current role because of this trait, which is often his main flaw, and one that could create issues in war. It can sometimes be risky to think things through before following orders. A Japanese person tends to do this. They focus on the details. For example, I once got a Japanese officer to share his thoughts on how to conduct a naval war. It's worth quoting him fully because naval opinions usually follow certain patterns.

His primary detail was strategical, and referred to the Press. “I shall [Pg 298] have no correspondents with my fleet when I am an admiral in war,” said he. “If they insist on coming, directly we get out to sea I shall set them all adrift in a boat. If they do their duty to their papers they are a hindrance to me; if they do not they are no good at all.”

His main focus was strategy, particularly regarding the Press. “I won’t have any reporters with my fleet when I’m an admiral in war,” he said. “If they insist on tagging along, as soon as we hit the sea, I’ll put them all in a boat and set them adrift. If they do their job for their papers, they’re a hassle for me; if they don’t, they’re completely useless.”

Detail number two referred to his fleet. “I shall hoist the signal, ’No ship is to surrender; if beaten, it must sink.‘ If any ship hoists the white flag, the rest of my ships will open fire on it till it sinks.”

Detail number two referred to his fleet. “I will raise the signal, ‘No ship is to surrender; if beaten, it must sink.’ If any ship raises the white flag, the rest of my ships will fire on it until it sinks.”

I shall watch this officer’s career with interest if ever he commands a war fleet in the future, for he will go far; every detail was similarly thought out. I fancy every Japanese who stands any prospect of being an admiral in the future does the same, though the matter is not one upon which they talk at all readily to a stranger.

I will keep an eye on this officer’s career with interest if he ever leads a naval fleet in the future, because he’s going to go far; every detail was carefully planned. I think every Japanese person who has a chance of becoming an admiral in the future does the same, although they generally don’t discuss this readily with strangers.

It is also, however, their weakest point, this fondness for thinking of the future. Too often they think of it unduly, and to the detriment of the present. Not invariably, of course, still there is, I fancy, a fair sprinkling of lieutenants who devote as much or more thought to an admiral’s duty twenty years hence than to lieutenant work of to-day. It is not, primarily, a bad thing so much as a good thing overdone; but that is a Japanese naval characteristic all through. They are always in more danger of overdoing a good thing than anything else. Curiously enough, this tendency to think for the admiral does not lead to any great evil in the way of an undue corresponding tendency to be critical.

It is also, however, their weakest point—their inclination to focus on the future. Too often, they think about it excessively, to the detriment of the present. Not always, of course, but I believe there are quite a few lieutenants who spend as much or more time thinking about an admiral’s duties twenty years down the line than they do on their current work as lieutenants. It’s not necessarily a bad thing, more like a good thing taken too far; but that seems to be a characteristic of the Japanese navy. They are always more at risk of overdoing something good than anything else. Interestingly, this tendency to plan for the admiral doesn’t result in a significant problem with being overly critical.

[Pg 299]

[Pg 299]

On the other hand, a Japanese naval officer never underrates his own abilities. Every junior officer feels in his inmost soul that he is fully as capable and as fully able to do anything as his senior. None of them suffer from false modesty. On the whole, this, within due bounds, is by no means a defect; self-confidence is a fine thing for begetting ability; but, as before stated, they are prone to overdo many good things. Some of them, doubtless, overdo the confidence in their own abilities.

On the other hand, a Japanese naval officer never underestimates his own abilities. Every junior officer deeply believes that he is just as capable and able to do anything as his superior. None of them deal with false modesty. Overall, within reasonable limits, this is not a flaw; self-confidence is great for developing skills. However, as mentioned earlier, they tend to overdo many good things. Some of them surely take their confidence in their abilities too far.

They are, in a way, a discontented lot of men as a whole, despite all their fatalism, their enthusiasm, and their joviality. Every civilian officer fumes over to himself that he is not an executive; every lieutenant curses the time that must pass before he is a lieutenant-commander, and so on all through. Wherever they are in the professions, they want to be better and higher. Sometimes this is a defect, sometimes not. When it is a defect, it is again a case of the good thing overdone.

They are, in a way, a pretty unhappy group of men overall, despite all their acceptance of fate, their excitement, and their good humor. Every civilian officer grumbles to himself that he’s not in a leadership position; every lieutenant curses the time he has to wait before he becomes a lieutenant-commander, and it goes on like that. No matter where they are in their careers, they want to move up and do better. Sometimes this desire is a flaw, sometimes it’s not. When it is a flaw, it’s just an example of something good taken too far.

With all this, however, they are not ambitious in the exact way that we define the word. A friend of mine was appointed skipper of a destroyer, to take her out to Japan. He had worried everything and everybody for the post. Now, he could have gone back to Japan as a passenger in a steamer, drawing more pay, and without the risks and heavy responsibilities of being a destroyer captain; but, having got his wished-for ship, there the matter ended. There was no “another rung in the ladder” about it; it was simply “a good opportunity to get experience.” [Pg 300]

With all this, they aren't ambitious in the exact way we understand the term. A friend of mine was made captain of a destroyer to take it out to Japan. He had worried about everything and everyone for the position. Now, he could have gone back to Japan as a passenger on a steamer, earning more money, and without the risks and heavy responsibilities of being a destroyer captain; but once he got the ship he wanted, that was it. There was no “next step up”; it was just “a good chance to gain experience.” [Pg 300]

He got it. He left the Thames in a blizzard. Down Channel he had a gale, a head sea, and a thermometer well below freezing-point. Not having been to sea for some time, he was seasick continually, and the weather gave him neuralgia and bronchitis in addition. Having a crew new to the ship, he had to spend nearly the whole trip from the Thames to Portsmouth on deck, and when he snatched a brief watch below a defective cowl gave him shower-baths in his bunk. Yet, when he put into Portsmouth Harbour to coal, I found him sitting in the wardroom, expatiating to his officers on his good luck in having thus early been favoured with some bad weather experience.

He got it. He left the Thames in a snowstorm. Down the Channel, he faced a gale, rough seas, and temperatures well below freezing. Not having been at sea for a while, he was constantly seasick, and the weather also gave him nerve pain and bronchitis. With a crew new to the ship, he had to spend almost the entire trip from the Thames to Portsmouth on deck, and when he finally took a short break below, a faulty vent soaked him in his bunk. Still, when he docked in Portsmouth Harbour to refuel, I found him sitting in the wardroom, enthusiastically sharing with his officers how lucky he was to have gained some experience with bad weather so early on.

“Duty,” in the sense in which one finds it in the British or Russian navies, is not much of a motive-power to Japanese officers. The religion of war, the interest of their profession, the longing to put theories to a fuller practical test—here lie the springs of their motive-power. To quote one of them, they “like being killed.” I believe they do.

“Duty,” as understood in the British or Russian navies, doesn’t drive Japanese officers much. Their motivation comes from the warrior's code, the passion for their job, and the desire to put theories to a more rigorous test—these are the sources of their motivation. To quote one of them, they “like being killed.” I believe they really do.

Personal glory is, again, discouraged rather than otherwise; a solidarity of glory is rather aimed at. In the torpedo attacks at Wei-hai-wei some boats “got in,” some failed. No Japanese officer who participated will tell you his share. I once asked one of these, whom I met, about the famous action. “Oh yes,” said he, “I was there. It was a very cold night.”

Personal glory is again frowned upon; instead, the focus is on shared glory. During the torpedo attacks at Wei-hai-wei, some boats succeeded, while others did not. No Japanese officer who took part will share his contribution. I once asked one of them, whom I met, about the famous action. “Oh yes,” he said, “I was there. It was a very cold night.”

Subsequently I learnt from another officer that this particular one had commanded the boat that sank the Ting Yuen. “But,” added my informant, [Pg 301] “he would not tell you, and you should not ask. All did well; some were lucky, some not; since all did well, they agreed not to speak of it after and say who did this or did that, for all were equally worthy of praise.”

Later, I found out from another officer that this one had been in charge of the boat that sank the Ting Yuen. “But,” my source added, [Pg 301] “he wouldn't tell you, and you shouldn’t ask. Everyone performed well; some were lucky, some weren't; since everyone did well, they decided not to talk about it afterward and say who did what, because they all deserve equal praise.”

Ethically our socialists theorise on this sort of thing, but only the Japanese have actually practised it. Such are Japanese naval officers. To sum up, they have little ambition, little thirst for personal glory, but a good deal of thirst for the thunder of battle. The only religion that they wot of is the worship of their fleet; their only heaven, that fleet in action. They cannot originate, but they are peerless at practising the things that they have learnt. And there is only one possible way of beating a Japanese fleet—by sinking it.

Ethically, our socialists theorize about this kind of thing, but only the Japanese have actually put it into practice. That's how Japanese naval officers are. In summary, they have little ambition, minimal desire for personal glory, but a strong desire for the thrill of battle. The only religion they know is the worship of their fleet; their only heaven is that fleet in action. They may not innovate, but they excel at executing what they have learned. And there's only one way to defeat a Japanese fleet—by sinking it.

In many of these things the trail of Samaurai may be visible. The Samaurai were trained to kill and to be killed; it was the thing they lived for. Take the case of the old Japanese duelling laws, which ceased to exist quite recently comparatively. No French affaire about these duels. To a Japanese serious European duels are as comic as French duels are to us. With the Japs the vanquished had to die, only death or a mortal wound stopped the duel, and the victor had then to commit suicide.

In many of these aspects, the influence of the Samurai can still be seen. The Samurai were trained to kill and to be killed; it was the essence of their existence. Consider the old Japanese dueling laws, which recently became obsolete. There was nothing dramatic like a French affaire surrounding these duels. To a Japanese person, serious European duels seem as absurd as French duels do to us. For the Japanese, the defeated had to die; only death or a fatal wound could end the duel, and the winner was then required to commit suicide.

Hari-kari, though now illegal, is not yet entirely dead. It is not very many years ago that a Japanese sub-lieutenant disembowelled himself because of the disgrace of some affront that he felt had been [Pg 302] put on him; in the war with China there were one or two cases. Hari-kari is not a nice thing to describe, and has been described in detail often enough before to-day. It has altered somewhat from the orthodox manner. The torpedo-gunner who, after his frozen-in torpedo failed to leave the tube at Wei-hai-wei, committed hari-kari, slit his stomach across with a knife, and then fired a pistol at his throat—according to the captain of his boat, who told me about it. This was not quite after the orthodox manner, but it was a singular painful means of death for a man to choose of his own accord. The ancestors of Japanese officers, near and remote, lived for centuries under the hari-kari régime. In other ways human life was cheap, and torture was common. Their descendants reap the results in an age when war has become so much a matter of “moral effect.” And this is one great reason why a Japanese fleet will have to be sunk en masse for it to be defeated.

Hari-kari, although now illegal, is not entirely a thing of the past. It wasn’t too long ago that a Japanese sub-lieutenant took his own life by disemboweling himself due to the disgrace he felt from an insult; there were one or two such cases during the war with China. Describing hari-kari isn’t pleasant, and it has been detailed enough in the past. It has changed somewhat from the traditional way. The torpedo gunner who, after his frozen torpedo failed to launch at Wei-hai-wei, committed hari-kari by slicing open his stomach with a knife and then shooting himself in the throat—according to the captain of his boat who told me about it. This wasn’t exactly in the traditional manner, but it was a particularly painful way for a man to choose to die. The ancestors of Japanese officers, both near and far, practiced the hari-kari régime for centuries. In other respects, human life was cheap, and torture was common. Their descendants are facing the consequences in a time when war has become largely about “moral effect.” This is one major reason why a Japanese fleet would need to be sunk en masse to be truly defeated.

I will close this chapter with one anecdote, a trifle shocking to our convictions possibly, but so eminently characteristic that I must give it. One Japanese I know was studying naval history, noting the most effective dying words of great commanders (the distant future in his mind’s eye very probably). “They are pretty, some of them,” he said, “but I do not think them very useful. Now, if I get killed, I think I shall say, ‘I die a good Christian, and shall soon be an angel with very pretty wings.’”

I’ll wrap up this chapter with a little story that might challenge our beliefs, but it’s so typical that I have to share it. A Japanese guy I know was studying naval history, focusing on the last words of famous commanders (probably imagining a far-off future). “Some of them are nice,” he said, “but I don't think they’re really helpful. If I end up getting killed, I think I’ll say, ‘I’m dying a good Christian and will soon be an angel with really pretty wings.’”

I can quite imagine him saying it, and his comrades finding the jest useful.

I can totally picture him saying that, and his friends finding the joke helpful.


[Pg 303]

[Pg 303]

XX
PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS
 
Men.

I sometimes wonder who it was first coined that well-known phrase, “little Japanese sailors.” As phrases go it is very “catchy,” but in the matter of accuracy it is very general only. Save for Russians and Italians, some of the biggest sailors going are Japanese. Beside their own officers they look giants, while actually they average nearly an inch higher than British bluejackets, and in breadth fully equal them. One and all, they are fine men physically, able to hold their own in size with almost any other nation’s bluejackets, except Russians and Italians. They are almost invariably stout and well set up, and they are always smiling; they take to their profession much as their officers do.

I occasionally wonder who first came up with the well-known phrase, “little Japanese sailors.” It’s a pretty “catchy” phrase, but when it comes to accuracy, it’s quite general. Apart from Russians and Italians, some of the biggest sailors around are Japanese. Next to their own officers, they look like giants, but they actually average nearly an inch taller than British sailors and are equal to them in build. Overall, they are physically impressive men, able to match the size of almost any other nation’s sailors, except for Russians and Italians. They are usually solidly built and well-proportioned, and they’re always smiling; they approach their profession much like their officers do.

As previously stated, they are recruited chiefly from the northern islands, and chiefly from the lowest classes. These make the bravest sailors, and they have been educated from early youth upward into a disregard for death. Till quite recently, most Japanese villages had [Pg 304] feuds with neighbouring hamlets, and these resulted in a good many broken heads and a fair amount of blood-letting, all of which the Government, if it did not actually encourage, at least viewed with a very lenient eye on account of its practical utility in rearing fighters.

As mentioned before, they are mainly recruited from the northern islands and primarily from the lower classes. These individuals become the bravest sailors and have been brought up from a young age to not fear death. Until recently, most Japanese villages had [Pg 304] feuds with neighboring towns, which led to quite a few injuries and a fair amount of violence. The Government, while not actively encouraging it, at least turned a blind eye to this because of its practical benefits in training fighters.

Japanese officers have, on the whole, a preference for sailors of little education. Their view is that such are less hampered by appreciating danger. Apparently some of the better class sailors—artificers and others drawn from a rather better class socially, acquire with their education an inconvenient ability to realise some of the frightful dangers of modern naval warfare. Either from experience or instinct, these more educated men are not looked on with favour. “The less a man knows the better sailor he will make,” is the saying.

Japanese officers generally prefer sailors with limited education. They believe that these sailors are less burdened by the awareness of danger. It seems that some of the more skilled sailors—like artificers and others from a higher social class—gain an unsettling ability to recognize the terrible dangers of modern naval warfare through their education. Whether from experience or instinct, these more educated men are not favored. The saying goes, “The less a man knows, the better sailor he will be.”

A rabid anti-Japanese of my acquaintance, who has spent his life in the Far East, allows the Japanese only one virtue—general and complete bravery. “No Japanese,” said he, “is ever afraid.” It is not easy to reconcile this statement with the Japanese estimate of educated sailors given above; but I am not in a position to deliver a verdict of any value on the question. The officers’ contempt of danger, alluded to some pages back, has little bearing on the point. The fact that “cowardice” exists as an offence in the Japanese naval code of punishments may, perhaps, throw a little light upon the matter; but, even so, we need an exact definition of what the word “cowardice” means [Pg 305] to a Japanese. It does not mean cowardice as we should understand it. I incline to fancy that it means the absence of an utter disregard for life; and that what the Japanese call a coward we describe as a waverer—which is by no means the same thing. It is not impossible that their more liberal definition of cowardice would include a man who got unduly excited in action. After Yalu, several men were punished for that.

A fiercely anti-Japanese person I know, who has spent his life in the Far East, acknowledges only one virtue of the Japanese—general and complete bravery. “No Japanese,” he said, “is ever afraid.” It's hard to reconcile this with the earlier assessment of educated sailors, but I can't really pass judgment on the matter. The officers’ disregard for danger, mentioned a few pages back, doesn’t really relate to this point. The fact that “cowardice” is recognized as an offense in the Japanese naval code might shed some light on the issue; however, we still need a precise definition of what “cowardice” means to a Japanese person. It doesn’t mean cowardice in the way we understand it. I tend to think it signifies a lack of total indifference to life; and what the Japanese classify as a coward we would describe as someone who hesitates—which is not the same thing at all. It's possible their broader definition of cowardice could include someone who gets overly agitated in battle. After the Battle of Yalu, several men faced punishment for that. [Pg 305]

The general intelligence of Japanese bluejackets is high, they have the national aptitude for “picking things up” with marvellous rapidity—wherein they form a marked contrast to the Russian sailors, who learn very slowly. They—some of them—also forget rapidly; a national defect in Japan.

The intelligence of Japanese bluejackets is high; they have a natural ability to pick things up quickly, which sharply contrasts with Russian sailors, who learn at a much slower pace. Some of them also forget quickly, which is a common issue in Japan.

In many ways they are replicas of their officers. Like their officers, their ideas of dissipation centre round learning something. Parties of fifty or so “do” London and our chief industrial centres when they are in England. On these occasions, and, indeed, always in foreign ports, their behaviour leaves nothing to be desired. At Portsmouth, where public houses are thick as can be, and where leave is given very freely, a hundred or so will roam the town all day in groups, fraternising and being made much of by the populace, but any disorder or trouble with the police in consequence is almost unknown.

In many ways, they are just like their officers. Like their officers, their ideas of having a good time revolve around learning something new. Groups of about fifty often explore London and our main industrial cities when they’re in England. During these outings, and really always in foreign ports, their behavior is exemplary. In Portsmouth, where pubs are everywhere and leave is granted quite freely, around a hundred will wander the town all day in groups, socializing and being treated well by the locals, yet any disturbances or issues with the police are almost unheard of.

On shipboard drinking is said to be on the increase; but it is rarely a cause of trouble, though a drunken Japanese is a nasty customer. Most are temperate. [Pg 306]

Drinking on ships is reportedly on the rise, but it rarely leads to issues, although an intoxicated Japanese person can be unpleasant. Most are moderate drinkers. [Pg 306]

Stealing is practically unknown. Natural causes operate here. If by any chance a Japanese sailor steals, he is a marked man. His shipmates refuse to have any dealings with him whatever, he is an absolute outcast; and his crime is passed on against him by his comrades should he be sent to another ship. This perpetual ostracism is a most effectual safeguard.

Stealing is almost unheard of. Natural forces come into play here. If a Japanese sailor happens to steal, he becomes a marked man. His shipmates won’t have anything to do with him at all; he’s an absolute outcast. His crime is remembered by his comrades if he’s assigned to another ship. This constant social exclusion serves as a very effective safeguard.

Till recently Japanese sailors were not over and above obedient. A marked change has since sprung up, and they are now, as a rule, very amenable and willing, as well as able. They still, however, need some tact in management; and attempts to knife officers are not unknown.

Until recently, Japanese sailors weren't particularly obedient. A significant change has occurred since then, and now they are generally quite compliant and eager, as well as capable. However, they still require some finesse in management; attempts to attack officers aren't unheard of.

Cleanliness is a national characteristic. Japanese sailors, like all of the lower class in Japan, bathe more frequently even than the upper classes—twice each day every Japanese sailor has a bath. If from war, or any other cause, they are prevented from bathing for a couple of weeks or so, the lower class Japanese suffer a great deal from skin diseases. Hence they are ill-adapted for lengthy torpedo boat service.

Cleanliness is a national trait. Japanese sailors, similar to everyone in the lower class in Japan, bathe even more often than those in the upper classes—each Japanese sailor takes a bath twice a day. If they are unable to bathe for a couple of weeks due to war or other reasons, lower-class Japanese people experience significant issues with skin diseases. As a result, they are not well-suited for extended service on torpedo boats.

In general neatness their average is high; on whatever work they are engaged—except, of course, coaling ship—they are usually spick and span.

In general, they have a high standard of neatness; regardless of the work they’re doing—except, of course, when coaling the ship—they are typically clean and tidy.

Despite his good qualities, however, the average Japanese bluejacket is not on a par with his officers in value. He lacks stolidity; and, take him all and all, he is inferior to a Chinese sailor. The Chinaman is braver, or, rather, what the Japanese call braver. According to the Japanese, Ah Sin is the finest material for bluejackets in the world, and they are not alone in this opinion. [Pg 307]

Despite his good qualities, the average Japanese sailor doesn't match his officers in value. He lacks steadiness, and overall, he is not as good as a Chinese sailor. The Chinese sailor is braver, or at least what the Japanese would describe as braver. According to the Japanese, Ah Sin is the best material for sailors in the world, and they are not the only ones who think so. [Pg 307]

To return to the Japanese bluejacket. Like his officers, he has little, if any, religion—though, nominally, a certain proportion may be Buddhists or Shinto. They have, however, a species of semi-religious code over some minor matters—for instance, no Japanese sailor will accept a tip for small services, such as showing visitors round a ship, or because he is coxswain of a boat in which you have taken passage. According to their ethics, it is a crime to accept special payment for anything done in the way of duty, and if a man by any chance did accept anything, his shipmates would render his life unbearable by their contemptuous ridicule of him. So, though they will as readily and gladly take any amount of trouble for a stranger, to try and give them a tip annoys them. I once kept a Japanese boat’s crew, which had been sent for me, waiting a long time, on a bitterly cold day, through some misunderstanding as to time. It was a long row to the ship, against a strong tide, in which they were soon wet through. Arrived at the ship, my first attempt to tip the coxswain was greeted by a shake of the head. Thinking he had misunderstood my intention, I repeated the attempt. He at once called out, “No. Go away!” in a most indignant tone, and his whole expression was that of a man on whom I had put a deadly insult.

To go back to the Japanese sailor. Like his officers, he has little, if any, religion—although, on paper, some may identify as Buddhists or Shinto. However, they do have a sort of semi-religious code regarding minor matters—for example, no Japanese sailor will accept a tip for small services, like showing visitors around a ship or because he is the coxswain of a boat you are on. According to their ethics, it is a crime to accept extra payment for anything done as part of their duty. If a man were to accept anything, his shipmates would make his life miserable with their contemptuous teasing. So, even though they will happily and willingly go out of their way for a stranger, trying to give them a tip annoys them. I once kept a Japanese boat crew, who had been sent for me, waiting a long time on a bitterly cold day due to a misunderstanding about the time. It was a long row to the ship against a strong tide, during which they quickly got soaked. When we arrived at the ship, my first attempt to tip the coxswain was met with a shake of his head. Thinking he had misunderstood, I tried again. He immediately shouted, “No. Go away!” in a very indignant tone, and his entire expression was one of someone who felt deeply insulted.

Japanese sailors are very quick in everything. In the Far East brawls between them and Russian sailors, before the war, were very frequent, and though the Russians are physically much the superior, yet, from [Pg 308] their quickness, the Japanese were more frequently the victors.

Japanese sailors are really fast at everything. In the Far East, fights between them and Russian sailors happened all the time before the war, and even though the Russians are physically stronger, the Japanese often came out on top because of their speed. [Pg 308]

When Japanese sailors are in England, some of our missionary societies keep an eye on them—taking them about, and generally trying to help them. One old lady is particularly kindly remembered by the crews of those destroyers that fitted out at the West India Docks. She gave the crew of one of them a good many texts of the usual ornamental sort when they left. They hung all these up, giving the post of honour to one that said, “The wicked shall be destroyed.” They regarded this as a very kindly compliment and good wish to their destroyer! I do not think that the texts stand any chance of fulfilling a missionary rôle—however, there they hung, in the fok’s’le, and over the officers’ bunks in the wardroom also, in the hopes that “the old lady, who had been so good to the men,” would derive some quid pro quo in the way of satisfaction at the sight.

When Japanese sailors are in England, some of our missionary organizations look out for them—showing them around and generally trying to assist them. One elderly woman is especially fondly remembered by the crews of those destroyers that got ready at the West India Docks. She gave the crew of one of them quite a few decorative texts when they departed. They hung all of these up, giving the prime spot to one that said, “The wicked shall be destroyed.” They considered this a very kind compliment and good wish for their destroyer! I don’t think the texts have any chance of serving a missionary purpose—however, there they were, hanging in the fok’s’le, and over the officers’ bunks in the wardroom too, in the hopes that “the old lady, who had been so generous to the men,” would get some joy from seeing them.


[Pg 309]

[Pg 309]

XXI
MESSING

In the Japanese Navy, as in ours, there are many messes—admirals being by themselves, captains by themselves, and below them the wardroom, gun-room, warrant officers, and petty officers’ messes.

In the Japanese Navy, just like in ours, there are numerous mess halls—admirals have their own, captains have theirs, and below them are the wardroom, gun-room, warrant officers, and petty officers’ messes.

The officers have three meals a day—

The officers have three meals a day—

  • Breakfast at 7.0 to 7.30 a.m.
  • Lunch at 12 noon.
  • Dinner at 7.0 p.m.

The food is alternately English and Japanese—thus, one day there are two meals European and one Japanese; the day following two Japanese and one European. Preference is probably towards our food, but sentiment retains the national diet. At the Japanese meals chopsticks are used. The staple of these meals is rice.

The food alternates between English and Japanese—so, one day there are two European meals and one Japanese; the next day, there are two Japanese meals and one European. We probably prefer our own food, but there's a sentimental attachment to our national cuisine. Chopsticks are used at the Japanese meals. Rice is the main dish in these meals.

In the way of liquids, our whisky-and-soda has now as great a vogue as anything; but in all ships the national saki still abounds. This is a light wine made from rice—a sort of cross between hock and thin cider—disagreeable at first to most European palates, but for which one [Pg 310] soon cultivates a liking. It is apt to play unexpected tricks on the stranger who imbibes it too freely. In the winter time saki is drunk warm.

In the realm of drinks, our whisky and soda is just as popular as anything else; however, all ships still have plenty of the national sake. This is a light wine made from rice—a kind of mix between hock and thin cider—that most European tastes find unpleasant at first, but people quickly grow to enjoy it. It can surprise newcomers who drink it too freely. In the winter, sake is served warm. [Pg 310]

Japanese tea is always “on tap.” It bears no resemblance to tea as we know it, being a strong green tea made with water just off the boil. Neither milk nor sugar is taken with it—sweets are, however, eaten beforehand.

Japanese tea is always “on tap.” It doesn’t resemble tea as we know it, being a strong green tea made with water just below boiling point. Neither milk nor sugar is added—sweets are, however, eaten beforehand.

So far from these national drinks being in abeyance, if a visitor in a Japanese warship elects to take one or the other in place of whisky or champagne, it is taken as a compliment by his hosts.

So far from these national drinks being set aside, if a visitor on a Japanese warship chooses one or the other instead of whisky or champagne, it is seen as a compliment by his hosts.

Japanese sailors are fed entirely, or nearly so, on European food. It was found that they could not work so well on Japanese diet, and they prefer European. They cook it, however, in more or less Japanese fashion, and always eat it with chopsticks. [Pg 311]

Japanese sailors mostly eat European food. It turns out they don't perform as well on a Japanese diet, and they prefer European cuisine. However, they still cook it in a somewhat Japanese style and always eat with chopsticks. [Pg 311]

[Pg 312]

[Pg 312]

24-CM. (9.4-IN.) 36-CALIBRE SCHNEIDER-CANET ON
DISAPPEARING MOUNTING FOR THE JAPANESE
COAST SERVICE. FIRING POSITION.

24-CM. (9.4-IN.) 36-CALIBRE SCHNEIDER-CANET ON
DISAPPEARING MOUNTING FOR THE JAPANESE
COAST SERVICE. FIRING POSITION.


[Pg 313]

[Pg 313]

XXII
ARMAMENT AND EQUIPMENT

1. Firearms.

The early Japanese warships were equipped with Krupp guns, the Naniwa and Takachiho being so fitted. At a later date Canet guns were introduced, but only for the heavy pieces, and the Matsushima class carried a big 12.6 Canet and Elswick guns for the smaller pieces. Subsequently, with the Fuji and Yashima, Elswick guns alone were employed, and a factory for the construction of guns on the Elswick model was established in Japan. The pieces selected were the 12-in. 40-calibre, the 8-in. 40-calibre, the 40-calibre 6-in., and the 45-calibre 4.7-in. Up to and including the Mikasa, all ships were mounted with these guns.

The early Japanese warships were fitted with Krupp guns, with the Naniwa and Takachiho being examples. Later on, Canet guns were introduced, but only for the heavier weapons, and the Matsushima class carried a large 12.6-inch Canet and smaller Elswick guns. Eventually, with the Fuji and Yashima, only Elswick guns were used, and a factory to produce guns based on the Elswick design was set up in Japan. The guns chosen included the 12-inch 40-caliber, the 8-inch 40-caliber, the 6-inch 40-caliber, and the 4.7-inch 45-caliber. Up to and including the Mikasa, all ships were equipped with these guns.

In 1902-3 the Vickers 50-calibre 6-in. was experimented with and adopted. [Pg 314]

In 1902-3, the Vickers 50-caliber 6-inch was tested and adopted. [Pg 314]

12-IN. GUNS OF THE MIKASA.

12-INCH GUNS OF THE MIKASA.

[Pg 315]

[Pg 315]

[Pg 316]

[Pg 316]

24-CM. (9.4-IN.) CANET GUN OF 36 CALIBRES
ON DISAPPEARING MOUNTING,
AS SUPPLIED FOR JAPANESE COAST FORTS.
LOADING AND TRAINING POSITION.

24-CM. (9.4-IN.) CANET GUN OF 36 CALIBRES
ON DISAPPEARING MOUNTING,
AS PROVIDED FOR JAPANESE COAST FORTS.
LOADING AND TRAINING POSITION.

[Pg 317] The guns at present mounted in the Japanese fleet, excluding a few old pieces about to be replaced or already removed, are as follows:—

[Pg 317] The guns currently installed in the Japanese fleet, excluding a few outdated ones that are about to be upgraded or have already been taken out, are as follows:—

Nominal
calibre.
 Long.  Initial
 velocity. 
Initial
energy.
Shell. Weight
 of gun. 
in. cm.   cals. foot secs  foot tons.  lbs. tons.
12.6 32 Canet[36] 40 2306 35220 990 66
12 30.5  Elswick[37]  40 2423 34600 850 49
12 30.5 Krupp[38] 20 1755 14750 725 35.4
10.2 26 Krupp[39] 25 1640 8400 450 ..
 8.2 21 Krupp 30 1935 6167 .. 13
  8  20.3  Elswick    40 2242 7319 210  15½
2068 7413 250
 6 15 Vickers 50 3000 6240 100 8
 6 15 Elswick 40 2500 4334 100
 6 15 Elswick 40 2220 3417 100 6
 6 15 .. 35 1958 2554 100 5
 4.7 12 Elswick 40 2150 1442  45 2
 4.7  12 Elswick[40] 32 1938  900  36 1⅔
 3  7.5 Elswick 40 2200  420  12 2

All guns of 40-calibres and over—that is to say, all the modern pieces—fire a smokeless nitro-cellulose powder of Japanese invention, and the maximum service velocities of all, save the 50-calibre Vickers, are now up to the nominal initial velocity.

All guns of 40-calibers and above—that is, all the modern weapons—use a smokeless nitro-cellulose powder invented in Japan, and the maximum service velocities of all, except for the 50-caliber Vickers, have now reached the advertised initial velocity.

A.P. shot, A.P. shell, and common shell are fired by all guns, and, in addition, those of 8 ins. or less calibre fire a special Japanese high explosive of the lyddite type.

A.P. shot, A.P. shell, and standard shell are fired by all guns, and, in addition, those with a caliber of 8 inches or less fire a special Japanese high explosive similar to lyddite.

In smaller pieces, a 2½-pounder exists, which is to a certain extent a Japanese invention; but it differs from models existing elsewhere only in a few minor details of a semi-automatic nature. From what I have seen of it, the piece would be better without these innovations. [Pg 318]

In smaller sizes, there's a 2½-pounder, which is somewhat of a Japanese invention; however, it only varies from similar models found elsewhere in a few minor semi-automatic features. From what I've seen, this piece would be better off without these changes. [Pg 318]

VICKERS 50-CALIBRE 6-IN. JAPANESE GUN.

VICKERS .50 CAL 6" JAPANESE GUN.

[Pg 319]

[Pg 319]

[Pg 320]

[Pg 320]

THE VICKERS 6-IN. AND 7.5-IN. OF 50 CALIBRES.

THE VICKERS 6-IN. AND 7.5-IN. OF 50 CALIBRES.

(The former is adopted, the latter under consideration.)

(The first option is chosen, the second is being considered.)

[Pg 321] The maximum penetrations of the larger pieces through Krupp cemented armour at 3000 yards are as follows:—

[Pg 321] The highest penetrations of the larger pieces through Krupp cemented armor at 3000 yards are as follows:—

  Capped. Uncapped.
Schneider-Canet 12.6-in.   16   13  
Elswick 12-in. 15½ 12½
Elswick 8-in. 6  
Vickers 6-in. 5  
Elswick 6-in. 4   4  

For coast defence, Schneider-Canet guns are mostly employed, many 9.4’s on disappearing mounting having been supplied for forts.

For coastal defense, Schneider-Canet guns are primarily used, with many 9.4-inch models on disappearing mounts having been provided for forts.

[Pg 322]

[Pg 322]

2. Firearm Accessories.

The Barr and Stroud range-finder is used in all Japanese ships, and acted excellently at the bombardments of Port Arthur in February, 1904.

The Barr and Stroud rangefinder is used on all Japanese ships and performed exceptionally well during the bombardments of Port Arthur in February 1904.

The Barr and Stroud transmitters are also fitted to all first-class warships. By means of these the range, projectile, and so forth is telegraphed from the conning-tower to a dial in each turret and casement. Without some such device a range-finder is of no particular service, as by the time the range is passed down it will have altered.

The Barr and Stroud transmitters are also installed on all first-class warships. These devices send the range, projectile, and other information from the conning tower to a dial in each turret and casement. Without a system like this, a range-finder isn’t particularly useful, because by the time the range is communicated, it will have changed.

The Grenfell system of transmission is also understood to be under experiment. This differs in details from the Barr and Stroud, but in general principle is much the same thing.

The Grenfell transmission system is also seen as being in the experimental phase. It differs in some details from the Barr and Stroud, but the general principle is quite similar.

The theoretical objection to the Barr and Stroud is that the electric leads may be cut by a hostile shot. They might be, but as the wires are carried in duplicate under the armour deck the chances of failure are about one in a million! Throughout the war with Russia all these instruments have worked perfectly, and proved particularly serviceable in the bombardments of Port Arthur. [Pg 323]

The main concern about the Barr and Stroud is that enemy fire could damage the electric leads. While that's possible, since the wires are installed in duplicate beneath the armored deck, the likelihood of failure is extremely low—about one in a million! Throughout the war with Russia, all these instruments have functioned flawlessly and were especially useful during the bombardments of Port Arthur. [Pg 323]

[Pg 324]

[Pg 324]

CANET 27-CM. (10.6-IN.)
JAPANESE COAST GUN OF 36 CALIBRES.

CANET 27-CM. (10.6-IN.)
JAPANESE COAST GUN OF 36 CALIBRES.

[Pg 325]

[Pg 325]

3. Torpedoes.

The Japanese service has three torpedoes:—

The Japanese service has three torpedoes:—

14-in. Whitehead, for torpedo boats and small cruisers.
18-in. for destroyers and large ships.
24-in. for defence of channels.

This last torpedo has an effective range of over 3000 yards. It is not, however, carried on shipboard.

This last torpedo has an effective range of over 3,000 yards. However, it is not carried on ships.

The Whiteheads are identical with those in the British service. So, too, are the above-water tubes. The submerged ones are of Elswick pattern—Mark I., which was not satisfactory at high speeds in the Fuji, Yashima, and Shikishima; Mark II., which delivers fairly well at all speeds in the later ships. All ships that carry submerged tubes—that is, all first-class battleships or cruisers—have four fitted: two forward on the broadside and two bearing 45° abaft the beam, just abaft the after barbette.

The Whiteheads are the same as those used in the British service. The above-water tubes are similar too. The submerged ones follow the Elswick design—Mark I., which didn’t perform well at high speeds in the Fuji, Yashima, and Shikishima; and Mark II., which works fairly well at all speeds in the later ships. All ships equipped with submerged tubes—that is, all first-class battleships or cruisers—have four installed: two forward on the broadside and two angled 45° behind the beam, just behind the after barbette.

Above-water tubes are condemned, and several of those in existence were under orders of removal when the Russian war broke out.

Above-water tubes are deemed unacceptable, and several of those that exist were ordered to be removed when the Russian war started.

Above-water bow tubes were condemned on account of the seas that they took in. As such as exist in armoured vessels are protected by 6-in. armour, they did not improve seaworthiness, the weight in the extreme bow being inconvenient. [Pg 326]

Above-water bow tubes were deemed unsuitable because of the water they took on. Since those found in armored ships are shielded by 6-inch armor, they didn’t enhance seaworthiness; the weight at the very front was a hassle. [Pg 326]

[Pg 327]

[Pg 327]

PLAN OF CIRCUITS OF THE ELSWICK TUBE.

PLAN OF CIRCUITS OF THE ELSWICK TUBE.

[Pg 328]

[Pg 328]

CANET 15-CM. (6-IN.) JAPANESE COAST GUN.

CANET 15-CM. (6-IN.) JAPANESE COAST GUN.

[Pg 329]

[Pg 329]

4. Armor.

An armour-plate factory has been established at Kobé, but it is not yet in a position to turn out much except gun shields.

An armor plate factory has been set up in Kobe, but it is not yet able to produce much besides gun shields.

A characteristic of the Japanese has been their readiness to adopt new processes.

A key trait of the Japanese has been their willingness to embrace new methods.

Thus the Fuji and Yashima were designed for compound armour, but the Harvey process coming in while the ships were building, it was at once adopted in preference to compound. So, too, in later ships the improved Harvey, “Harvey-Nickel,” was at once used, and in the Iwate and Idzumo belts were shortened a little and speed reduced, so that the Krupp process might be employed for the water-line plates.

Thus, the Fuji and Yashima were originally designed for compound armor, but when the Harvey process was introduced during the construction of the ships, it was quickly adopted instead of compound. Similarly, in later ships, the improved Harvey process, called “Harvey-Nickel,” was immediately used. In the Iwate and Idzumo, the armor belts were slightly shortened, and speed was reduced so that the Krupp process could be used for the waterline plates.

In the Mikasa great expense was undertaken solely in order to apply Krupp cemented to curved surfaces instead of the non-cemented and less tough Krupp plates usually so employed. There is some doubt whether this experiment was successful; if Krupp cemented plates are “fiddled with” their special virtue departs. It is also stated, however, that the Mikasa’s plates were made on a special process somewhat analogous to the Krupp, but differing from it in certain details, and less liable to injury in bending.

In the Mikasa, a significant investment was made specifically to use Krupp cemented plates on curved surfaces instead of the regular, non-cemented, and less durable Krupp plates typically used. There's some uncertainty about whether this experiment worked; if Krupp cemented plates are tampered with, they lose their unique advantages. However, it is also noted that the plates on the Mikasa were created using a special process somewhat similar to the Krupp method, but with some differences in details which made them less susceptible to damage when bent.

[Pg 330]

[Pg 330]

5. Engines and boilers.

The engines of Japanese warships are, save in the case of a few small vessels, of British manufacture, and the same as those of British ships.

The engines of Japanese warships are, except for a few small vessels, made in Britain and are the same as those used in British ships.

In boilers, the Belleville type was adopted with the Shikishima, and several older vessels have been re-boilered with it. Almost the first warship to be fitted with this type was the Chiyoda.

In boilers, the Belleville type was used with the Shikishima, and several older ships have been upgraded with it. One of the first warships to be equipped with this type was the Chiyoda.

With some remarkable exceptions, Japanese naval engineers have not succeeded very conspicuously in securing the very economical coal results which have been obtained with Bellevilles in the British Fleet. A remarkable instance to the contrary was the Idzumo; the Mikasa also did well. The Asahi, when first commissioned, did badly, but, when the art of coal spreading on scientific lines was mastered, suddenly became very economical.

With a few notable exceptions, Japanese naval engineers haven’t achieved the same level of cost-effective coal usage that Bellevilles have provided for the British Fleet. A significant example that stands out is the Idzumo; the Mikasa also performed well. The Asahi initially struggled, but once the technique of scientific coal spreading was mastered, it quickly became very economical.

No trouble of any sort has been experienced, and the Japanese have shown themselves singularly adapted to the management of water-tube boilers. [Pg 331]

No issues have arisen, and the Japanese have proved to be particularly skilled at operating water-tube boilers. [Pg 331]

[Pg 332]

[Pg 332]

THE LATEST PATTERN ELSWICK SUBMERGED TUBE.

THE LATEST ELSWICK SUBMERGED TUBE DESIGN.

[Pg 333] When the Yaeyama was re-boilered, Niclausse generators were fitted to her, but with indifferent success. Consequently, in order to continue experiments on the lines of the British Navy, this type was fitted to the Niitaka and Tsushima, and ordered for one of the new battleships. Apparently the experiment is to be continued to other types, following the example of the British Navy, though the majority of the engineers are averse to such a procedure, both on account of the success obtained with the Belleville and because of the extreme difficulty involved when many types exist, and many of the men sent to a ship are used to some other type of boiler than the one that they are called on to work.

[Pg 333] When the Yaeyama was upgraded with a new boiler, Niclausse generators were installed, but they didn't perform very well. As a result, to keep experimenting along the lines of the British Navy, this type was installed on the Niitaka and Tsushima, and it was ordered for one of the new battleships. It seems the plan is to extend this experiment to other types, following the British Navy's lead, although most engineers are against it. They prefer sticking with the Belleville system due to its success and because managing many different boiler types can be extremely challenging, especially since many crew members are accustomed to a different type of boiler than the one they're expected to operate.

BELLEVILLE BOILER
WITH ECONOMISERS.

BELLEVILLE BOILER
WITH ECONOMIZERS.

[Pg 334] A water-tube boiler of Japanese design exists—a species of cross between the Belleville and Yarrow, with a little Niclausse thrown in. It does not appear to promise well, and though designed to possess the virtues of each type, seems more likely to embody their weaker points than their strong ones. Such, at least, appears to be the general verdict.

[Pg 334] There’s a Japanese-designed water-tube boiler that’s a mix between the Belleville and Yarrow, with a bit of Niclausse added in. It doesn’t seem to have a bright future, and despite being designed to have the strengths of each type, it looks more likely to reflect their weaknesses instead. That seems to be the overall opinion.

There is also another water-tube boiler of Japanese origin, something like the Thornycroft, which is in the hands of the Temperley Transported Company; but I have not heard of any practical tests of it as yet, its invention being quite recent.

There’s also another water-tube boiler from Japan, similar to the Thornycroft, which is owned by the Temperley Transported Company; however, I haven’t heard of any practical tests being conducted on it yet since it’s a recent invention.

In any case, neither is likely to oust existing types, as most of the valuable points in a boiler are already patented all over the world. The inventors of new types are, therefore, hampered much like inventors of new systems of wireless telegraphy are—some one has been before them. In addition, a water-tube boiler requires some years of practical service before it can be classed as out of the experimental stage. The great advantage possessed by the Belleville, which “in theory” is one of the worst of boilers, lies in the numerous features introduced by years of practical experience. In rough-sea work theory and practice rarely go together; the thing that is ideal on paper is apt at sea to fail unexpectedly. The water-tube boilers fitted in Japanese ships are as follows:— [Pg 335]

In any case, neither is likely to replace existing types, as most of the valuable features in a boiler are already patented worldwide. The inventors of new types are, therefore, limited much like inventors of new wireless telegraphy systems—someone has been there before them. Additionally, a water-tube boiler requires several years of practical service before it can be considered beyond the experimental stage. The significant advantage of the Belleville, which “in theory” is one of the worst boilers, lies in the many features developed through years of practical experience. In rough-sea conditions, theory and practice rarely align; what looks ideal on paper can unexpectedly fail at sea. The water-tube boilers used in Japanese ships are as follows:— [Pg 335]

Belleville. Nilausse.
Chiyoda (old type). Niitaka.
Itsukushima. Yaeyama.
Matsushima (old type). Tsushima.
Shikishima (old type). Kashima.
Asahi. Katori.
Hatsuse.  
Mikasa.  
Yakumo.  
Azuma.  
Iwate.  
Idzumo.  
Takasago.  

NICLAUSSE BOILER.

NICLAUSSE BOILER.

The Japanese boiler under experiment is the Miyabara, the invention of [Pg 336] the Engineer-in-Chief of the Japanese Navy. It is to be fitted to the Otawa, and probably some other ships. It is also in the Hashidate. The inventor recently produced a paper showing its all-round advantages over every other type of water-tube boiler; but this, of course, may be taken cum grano salis. However, there is little doubt but that, should it be in any way successful, natural national vanity will lead to its general adoption in preference to European types, just as the 2½-pounder gun has been.

The Japanese boiler currently being tested is the Miyabara, created by the Chief Engineer of the Japanese Navy. It's set to be installed on the Otawa and likely a few other ships, including the Hashidate. The inventor recently published a paper highlighting its advantages over other types of water-tube boilers, but this should be taken with a grain of salt. Nevertheless, there’s little doubt that if it proves to be successful, national pride will drive its widespread adoption over European models, similar to the way the 2½-pounder gun has been embraced.


[Pg 337]

[Pg 337]

XXIII
OTHER NAVIES AS SEEN
BY THE JAPANESE

The following expressions of opinion are not necessarily entirely representative, but they certainly coincide with the views of a great many of the more travelled officers, and as such will have, no doubt, some considerable interest.

The following opinions might not fully represent everyone, but they definitely align with the perspectives of many experienced officers, and will likely be of significant interest.

British.

British.

“British officers are too fond of golf and other games—they do not study enough. They are very stiff at first, but nice when you know them. They are always very clean, spick and span, and well shaved. On board a British warship it is always very impressive—it is the most impressive navy in the world. And it is more ready than many people think.”

“British officers are really into golf and other games—they don’t study as much as they should. They come off as pretty stiff at first, but they’re nice once you get to know them. They always look neat and well-groomed. Being on a British warship is really impressive—it’s the most impressive navy in the world. And it’s more prepared than a lot of people realize.”

French.

French.

“The French is a funny navy, and it is hard to say what is good and what is bad in it, for the thing that looks good may be bad, and the thing that looks bad, good. They have some very clever engineers.” [Pg 338]

"The French navy is amusing, and it's tough to tell what's good and what's bad about it, because what seems good might actually be bad, and what seems bad might actually be good. They have some really smart engineers." [Pg 338]

German.

German.

“The German officers all seem ‘strong.’ To many they seem always overbearing. They hope to be the greatest navy in the world; and plenty of them think that they already are.”

“The German officers all seem ‘strong.’ To many, they always come across as overbearing. They aspire to be the best navy in the world, and quite a few of them believe they already are.”

Russian.[41]

Russian. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“The Russians are brave—very brave. But not many are good, and they are savages. They can be very polite when it suits them; when not—ah! Russian sailors are miserable people who lie in the snow, who have very little money, which they spend in buying cheap fish. They are very dirty. That is all we know of Russian sailors, who are quite like strange people to us. But we have no fear as to the result of a war with the Polar Bear.”

“The Russians are brave—really brave. But not many of them are good, and they act like savages. They can be extremely polite when it benefits them; otherwise—ah! Russian sailors are unfortunate people who lie in the snow, who have very little money, which they spend on cheap fish. They are quite dirty. That’s all we know about Russian sailors, who seem very strange to us. But we are not worried about the outcome of a war with the Polar Bear.”

United States, America.

USA, America.

“The Americans have a wonderful navy with wonderful ships. Everything American is more wonderful than anything else in the world, so that we do not know what to believe.”

“The Americans have an amazing navy with impressive ships. Everything American is more wonderful than anything else in the world, making it hard for us to know what to believe.”

Themselves.

Themselves.

Of themselves Japanese officers speak little. But it is not difficult to infer from their talk that they do not in any way feel dissatisfied [Pg 339] with themselves. Ship for ship, they are firmly convinced that they are the finest navy in the world; and it cannot be said that up to the moment of writing (June, 1904) they have done anything to cause them to retract this opinion. No body of men could have displayed better qualities than they have from all accounts. It may be added that, in my opinion, every Japanese is also of conviction that Japan is going to be the greatest naval power in the world in the future. With that feeling they entered on the present war. It is a very useful feeling to have.

Japanese officers don't say much about themselves. However, it's clear from their conversations that they're not at all dissatisfied with their capabilities. They strongly believe that, ship for ship, they have the finest navy in the world, and as of June 1904, there's nothing that would make them reconsider this view. From all reports, no group of men has shown better qualities than they have. Furthermore, I think every Japanese person believes that Japan will become the greatest naval power in the world in the future. They entered this war with that mindset, and it's a very beneficial attitude to have. [Pg 339]


[Pg 340]

[Pg 340]

XXIV
THE WAR WITH RUSSIA

The war with Russia was the direct outcome of the action of that Power in ousting Japan from Port Arthur. There is little question but that the real object of the Chino-Japanese War was Japan’s determination to be the paramount power in the Far East. The action of Russia, France, and Germany in neutralising all that victory gave her completely checkmated Japan, and from that day onward she made little secret of her preparations for a war, the prize of which would be the control of China, and the foundation of a Far Eastern Empire whose ultimate proportions none can foresee.

The war with Russia was a direct result of that country's actions in pushing Japan out of Port Arthur. It's clear that Japan's main goal in the Chino-Japanese War was to assert its dominance in the Far East. The intervention of Russia, France, and Germany in undermining Japan’s victory effectively pushed Japan into a corner, and from that moment on, Japan openly prepared for war, the reward of which would be control over China and the establishment of a Far Eastern Empire whose final extent no one could predict.

The political situation between Japan and Russia needs no comment in a purely naval record of events: Japan made ready with a steady determination, where Russia ignored the obvious.

The political situation between Japan and Russia speaks for itself in a straightforward naval account of events: Japan prepared with unwavering resolve, while Russia overlooked the clear signs.

Not till a month or two before the war did Russia recognise that it was inevitable; she then sought refuge in diplomatic delays, which Japan severed by the sudden rupture of negotiations at a moment favourable to herself. Much has been written of Japan’s “treachery” and Russia’s “duplicity,” but neither accusation is just. [Pg 341]

Not until a month or two before the war did Russia realize it was unavoidable; she then tried to hide behind diplomatic delays, which Japan ended abruptly when it suited her. A lot has been said about Japan’s “treachery” and Russia’s “duplicity,” but neither claim is fair. [Pg 341]

VARIAG.

VARIAG.

[Pg 342] Following are the Japanese versions of the various incidents of the war, as officially reported:—

[Pg 342] Here are the Japanese versions of the different events of the war, as officially reported:—

They were prefaced by the Chemulpo incident, in which the Asama, Naniwa, Takachiho, Suma, Chiyoda, and Niitaka annihilated the Russian cruiser Variag and the gunboat Korietz.

They were preceded by the Chemulpo incident, where the Asama, Naniwa, Takachiho, Suma, Chiyoda, and Niitaka destroyed the Russian cruiser Variag and the gunboat Korietz.

As a naval incident, this action has little interest or significance, the Russian ships being abnormally overmatched; indeed, there is nothing in the affair worthy of comment save the admirable strategy displayed by the Japanese in thus ensuring absolute victory without taking any risks. A very high appreciation of the real meaning of sea-power is evidenced here.

As a naval incident, this event has little interest or significance, the Russian ships being vastly outmatched; in fact, there’s nothing in this situation worth mentioning except for the impressive strategy shown by the Japanese in securing complete victory without taking any risks. This clearly demonstrates a high understanding of the true importance of naval power.

The rest of the naval war concentrated around Port Arthur. The Japanese task was in no way an easy one, for Russia made no errors after the first stupendous one by which she lost her two best battleships.

The rest of the naval war focused around Port Arthur. The Japanese faced a tough challenge, as Russia made no mistakes after the initial massive error that cost them their two best battleships.

[Pg 343]

[Pg 343]

[Reproduced by kind permission of the “Graphic.”

[Reproduced with permission from the “Graphic.”]

[Pg 344]

[Pg 344]

ADMIRAL TOGO.

Admiral Togo.

[Pg 345]

[Pg 345]

FIRST ATTACK ON PORT ARTHUR

Admiral Togo’s official report of the attack on Port Arthur is dated February 10, 1904, at sea, and is as follows:—

Admiral Togo's official report of the attack on Port Arthur is dated February 10, 1904, at sea, and is as follows:—

After the combined fleet left Sasebo on the 6th, everything went off as planned.

After the fleet left Sasebo on the 6th, everything went according to plan.

At midnight, on the 8th, the advance squadron attacked the enemy’s advance squadron, the latter being mostly outside the bay.

At midnight on the 8th, the leading squadron attacked the enemy's leading squadron, which was mostly outside the bay.

The Poltava, Askold, and two others were apparently struck by torpedoes.

The Poltava, Askold, and two others were clearly hit by torpedoes.

At noon, on the 9th, the fleet advanced to the offing of Port Arthur Bay, and attacked the enemy for forty minutes, I believe doing considerable damage.

At noon on the 9th, the fleet moved to the outer area of Port Arthur Bay and engaged the enemy for forty minutes, I believe causing significant damage.

I believe the enemy were greatly demoralised. They stopped fighting at one o’clock, and appeared to retreat to the harbour.

I think the enemy was really demoralized. They stopped fighting at one o’clock and seemed to retreat to the harbor.

The Japanese fleet suffered but very slight damage, and its fighting strength has not decreased.

The Japanese fleet experienced minimal damage, and its combat effectiveness has not diminished.

Our casualties were four killed and fifty-four wounded. The imperial princes on board suffered no harm.

Our casualties were four dead and fifty-four injured. The imperial princes on board were unharmed.

The conduct of the officers was cool, and not unlike [Pg 346] their conduct at manœuvres.

The officers' behavior was calm and similar to how they acted during drills. [Pg 346]

This morning, owing to the heavy south wind, detailed reports from the vessels have not been received, so I merely report the above facts.

This morning, because of the strong south wind, we haven't received detailed reports from the ships, so I'm just sharing the above information.

Togo.

Togo.

The ships actually torpedoed were the Tsarevitch, Retvizan, and Pallada, none of which were sunk.

The ships that were actually hit by torpedoes were the Tsarevitch, Retvizan, and Pallada, but none of them sank.

The Japanese fleet consisted of all the modern vessels.

The Japanese fleet was made up of all the modern ships.

The relative small loss inflicted upon the Russians is explained as follows:—

The relatively small loss suffered by the Russians is explained as follows:—

(1) Several of the Japanese boats followed some scouting Russian boats in error.

(1) Several Japanese boats mistakenly followed some scouting Russian boats.

(2) The torpedo is an uncertain weapon at the best.

(2) The torpedo is an unreliable weapon at best.

The Japanese boats got in by imitating Russian signals.

The Japanese boats entered by copying Russian signals.

In the battle of the 9th very little harm was done on either side. The Novik and several other Russian ships were struck, but the damages were in no case serious. On the Japanese side the Fuji and Iwate received some hits, but these, though extensive, were not of a really serious nature. [Pg 347]

In the battle on the 9th, very little damage occurred on either side. The Novik and several other Russian ships were hit, but the damage wasn't serious in any case. On the Japanese side, the Fuji and Iwate took some hits, but even though the damage was extensive, it wasn't really serious. [Pg 347]

SECOND ATTACK

The official report is as follows:—

The official report is as follows:—

On the 13th a division of torpedo-boat destroyers started for Port Arthur during a heavy snowstorm. The boats lost sight of each other and became separated. Only the Hayatori and Asagiri reached Port Arthur. The Asagiri sighted the entrance to the harbour at three o’clock on the morning of the 14th, and was received with a heavy fire by the batteries and scouting torpedo boats. She entered the harbour and discharged a torpedo at a warship from whose funnel smoke was ascending. The Asagiri then emerged safely, returning the fire of the enemy’s torpedo-boats.

On the 13th, a group of torpedo boat destroyers headed for Port Arthur during a massive snowstorm. The boats lost track of one another and got separated. Only the Hayatori and Asagiri made it to Port Arthur. The Asagiri spotted the harbor entrance at 3 a.m. on the 14th and was met with heavy fire from the batteries and scouting torpedo boats. She entered the harbor and launched a torpedo at a warship that was sending up smoke. The Asagiri then safely exited, returning fire at the enemy's torpedo boats.

The same morning, at five o’clock, the Hayatori approached Port Arthur and discerned two Russian ships, which opened fire on her. The destroyer discharged a torpedo, which was seen to explode. The Hayatori also escaped scathless.

The same morning, at five o’clock, the Hayatori approached Port Arthur and spotted two Russian ships, which opened fire on her. The destroyer launched a torpedo, which was seen to explode. The Hayatori also escaped unscathed.

It is impossible to state the definite material results, owing to the darkness, but the moral effect was certainly considerable.

It’s hard to determine the exact material results because of the darkness, but the moral impact was definitely significant.

Togo.

Togo.

It has not yet been definitely ascertained whether any Russian ship was sunk; if so, it was only a minor vessel. This attack may be written off as a wasted effort. [Pg 348]

It hasn't been confirmed if any Russian ship was sunk; if there was, it was just a small one. This attack can be considered a pointless effort. [Pg 348]

ATTACK ON VLADIVOSTOK

The next incident of note was the attack on Vladivostok, which, again, was barren of results, as the Russians did not attempt to reply.

The next significant event was the attack on Vladivostok, which, once again, led to no results, as the Russians did not make any attempt to respond.

The official report of the attack on Vladivostok, from Admiral Kamimura, commanding the second squadron, is as follows:—

The official report on the attack on Vladivostok from Admiral Kamimura, who commands the second squadron, is as follows:—

As prearranged, the squadron reached the eastern entrance of Vladivostok on the morning of March 6, after passing through the frozen sea. The enemy’s ships were not seen in the outside harbour, and the Japanese vessels approached the batteries on the north-east coast from a point beyond the range of the batteries of the Balzan Promontory and the Bosphorous Strait.

As planned, the squadron arrived at the eastern entrance of Vladivostok on the morning of March 6, after navigating through the icy sea. The enemy's ships were not spotted in the outer harbor, and the Japanese vessels approached the batteries on the northeast coast from a location outside the range of the batteries at Balzan Promontory and the Bosphorous Strait.

After bombarding the inner harbour for forty minutes from ten minutes to two, the Japanese squadron retired. It is believed that the bombardment effected considerable damage. Soldiers were seen on land, but the Russian batteries did not reply to the Japanese fire.

After blasting the inner harbor for forty minutes from ten minutes to two, the Japanese squadron pulled back. It's believed that the bombardment caused significant damage. Soldiers were spotted on the ground, but the Russian batteries didn’t return fire.

Black smoke was observed in the eastern entrance about five in the afternoon, and was thought to be from the enemy’s ships, but the smoke [Pg 349] gradually disappeared. On the morning of the 7th inst. the Japanese squadron reconnoitred America Bay and Strelok Bay, but nothing unusual was seen. The warships again approached the eastern entrance of Vladivostok at noon, but the enemy’s ships were not visible, and the batteries did not fire.

Black smoke was spotted at the eastern entrance around five in the afternoon and was believed to be coming from enemy ships, but the smoke [Pg 349] slowly faded away. On the morning of the 7th, the Japanese squadron surveyed America Bay and Strelok Bay, but nothing unusual was observed. The warships moved closer to the eastern entrance of Vladivostok at noon, but the enemy ships were nowhere to be seen, and the batteries remained silent.

The squadron then turned towards Possiet Bay, but seeing nothing of the enemy, retired.

The squadron then headed towards Possiet Bay, but after seeing no sign of the enemy, they pulled back.

The next operations were more exciting, being officially reported as follows:—

The next operations were more thrilling and were officially reported as follows:—

An attack on Port Arthur took place on March 10th, as previously planned.

An attack on Port Arthur happened on March 10th, just as planned.

Our destroyers were formed into two separate flotillas. Both of them reached the outside of the harbour at midnight on the 9th and reconnoitred, but no enemy was seen. At dawn the second flotilla laid special mechanical mines in many places, and succeeded in the task, notwithstanding the intermittent fires from the enemy’s forts.

Our destroyers were organized into two separate groups. Both reached the outer part of the harbor at midnight on the 9th and surveyed the area, but no enemy was detected. At dawn, the second group laid special mechanical mines in various locations and completed the task, despite the ongoing fire from the enemy's forts.

At half-past four a.m. the first flotilla encountered six Russian destroyers at the south of Liaotishan, and a hot action took place for twenty minutes. In its course three of our destroyers—Asashio, Kasumi, and Akatsuki—fought very closely against the enemy’s destroyers, almost touching each other, and delivered a hot fire.

At 4:30 a.m., the first flotilla ran into six Russian destroyers south of Liaotishan, leading to a fierce battle that lasted for twenty minutes. During this time, three of our destroyers—Asashio, Kasumi, and Akatsuki—engaged closely with the enemy's destroyers, nearly colliding, and unleashed heavy fire.

The enemy’s destroyers were severely injured, either being damaged [Pg 350] in engines or suffering from the outbreak of fire, and fled away in great confusion. Our ships also sustained some damage. Casualties on our side are seven petty officers killed and nine men wounded.

The enemy's destroyers were badly hurt, either having engine damage or dealing with fires, and they retreated in a state of chaos. Our ships also took some hits. We lost seven petty officers and had nine crew members injured.

The Akatsuki’s auxiliary steampipe was destroyed, but all the destroyers of the first flotilla have no difficulty for further fighting or navigation.

The Akatsuki’s extra steampipe was destroyed, but all the destroyers of the first flotilla are fully capable of continuing to fight and navigate.

The second flotilla, when it was leaving the outside of the harbour at 7 a.m., found two Russian destroyers just coming back into the harbour, and attacked them, intercepting their return course. One of the two escaped, but the other—namely, the Steregutchy—was destroyed and captured by our destroyer Sazanami, which tried to tow it back. However, the leakage was great and the sea very rough, and the towing-rope was broken. Therefore, after the prisoners, four in all, were taken up, the captured ship was left, and she sank at ten minutes past ten a.m.

The second flotilla, while leaving the harbor at 7 a.m., spotted two Russian destroyers returning and launched an attack, intercepting their path back. One destroyer got away, but the other—called the Steregutchy—was destroyed and captured by our destroyer Sazanami, which attempted to tow it back. However, there was a lot of water coming in and the sea was very rough, causing the towing line to break. So, after picking up the four prisoners, the captured ship was abandoned, and it sank at 10:10 a.m.

The damage in the second flotilla is insignificant. Casualties: Two men killed and one officer and three men wounded.

The damage in the second flotilla is minor. Casualties: Two men killed and one officer and three men injured.

Although the Novik and Bayan came out from the harbour towards the second flotilla, they soon retired into the harbour upon seeing that our cruisers were approaching.

Although the Novik and Bayan left the harbor towards the second flotilla, they quickly returned to the harbor upon noticing that our cruisers were approaching.

As to the movements of our main squadron and the cruiser squadron, they arrived off Port Arthur at eight a.m. The cruiser squadron at once proceeded towards the front of the mouth of the harbour and supported our destroyer flotilla, as above stated. [Pg 351]

As for the movements of our main squadron and the cruiser squadron, they got to Port Arthur at eight a.m. The cruiser squadron immediately moved to the front of the harbor entrance and supported our destroyer flotilla, as mentioned earlier. [Pg 351]

The main squadron also approached Liaotishan, from ten a.m. until twenty minutes to two p.m., and made an indirect bombardment against the harbour. The enemy’s forts intermittently returned the fire, but no damage was inflicted upon our ships. A detached squadron of cruisers went to Dalny, and destroyed the enemy’s buildings on the San Shan Islands.

The main squadron also approached Liaotishan from 10 a.m. until 1:40 p.m. and carried out an indirect bombardment of the harbor. The enemy's forts fired back occasionally, but our ships weren't hit. A separate squadron of cruisers went to Dalny and took out the enemy's buildings on the San Shan Islands.

The Takasago and Chihaya scouted the western coast of the entrance of Port Arthur, but no enemy was seen.

The Takasago and Chihaya surveyed the western coast at the entrance of Port Arthur, but they didn’t spot any enemies.

A Russian destroyer, which had been sunk in Pigeon Bay in the last battle, is found to be the Vnushitelni, of which now the upper parts of the masts and funnels are seen on the surface. All our ships discontinued the battle at two p.m., and retired.

A Russian destroyer that sank in Pigeon Bay during the last battle is identified as the Vnushitelni, with the tops of the masts and funnels now visible on the surface. All our ships stopped fighting at 2 p.m. and withdrew.

Subsequently an attempt was made to block Port Arthur harbour with sunken ships. It was also hoped to destroy the Retvizan by exploding ships near her, but the attack was completely foiled by the defence.

Subsequently, there was an attempt to block Port Arthur harbor with sunken ships. It was also hoped to destroy the Retvizan by detonating ships nearby, but the attack was completely thwarted by the defense.

There was a second bottling expedition of March 27th, which again failed. It led to the death of a valuable officer, Commander Hirose. The official report ran as follows:—

There was a second bottling expedition on March 27th, which also failed. It resulted in the death of a valuable officer, Commander Hirose. The official report stated as follows:—

The united squadron again left for Port Arthur on Saturday.

The united squadron left for Port Arthur again on Saturday.

On Sunday morning at half-past three it commenced blockading the harbour entrance. The four steamers to be sunk, escorted by a flotilla of destroyers, advanced to the entrance, facing the enemy’s searchlights.

On Sunday morning at 3:30, it started blocking the harbor entrance. The four steamers that were to be sunk, accompanied by a group of destroyers, moved toward the entrance, facing the enemy’s searchlights.

At about two miles from the entrance they were discovered by the [Pg 352] enemy, and exposed to fire from the fortress on either shore, and also from the enemy’s ships on guard.

At around two miles from the entrance, they were spotted by the [Pg 352] enemy, and came under fire from the fortress on both sides, as well as from the enemy ships that were on watch.

Braving these dangers, the four steamers ran into the waterway at the mouth of the harbour. The Chiyo-maru anchored at about half a chain from the shore, to the west of Golden Hill, and blew up. The Fukui-maru, passing to the left of Chiyo-maru, advanced a short distance, and was about to anchor, when she was struck by a torpedo from the enemy’s destroyers, and sank. The Yahiko-maru went to the left of the Fukui-maru, and blew up herself.

Braving these dangers, the four steamers entered the waterway at the mouth of the harbor. The Chiyo-maru anchored about half a chain from the shore, to the west of Golden Hill, and exploded. The Fukui-maru, passing to the left of the Chiyo-maru, moved a short distance and was about to anchor when it was hit by a torpedo from the enemy's destroyers and sank. The Yahiko-maru went to the left of the Fukui-maru and exploded as well.

The Yoneyama-maru reached the harbour entrance, and colliding against the stern of an enemy’s destroyer, managed to reach the middle passage by passing between the Chiyo-maru and Fukui-maru. Just at that moment an enemy’s torpedo struck and sunk her. The momentum brought her forward to the left shore, and with her bows towards the left side sank sideways.

The Yoneyama-maru arrived at the harbor entrance and, after colliding with the back of an enemy destroyer, managed to navigate through the middle passage by slipping between the Chiyo-maru and Fukui-maru. At that moment, an enemy torpedo hit and sank her. The force of the impact pushed her toward the left shore, and with her bow facing left, she sank at an angle.

To have accomplished the work so far under such great disadvantages and dangers must be considered a success and command admiration. It is regrettable, however, that, owing to some space being still left between the Yahiko-maru and Yoneyama-maru, a complete blocking has not been effected.

To have achieved this work so far despite significant challenges and risks is a success worthy of admiration. However, it's unfortunate that, because there is still some space remaining between the Yahiko-maru and Yoneyama-maru, a complete blockage hasn’t been accomplished.

Those who were engaged in this work are those who had been engaged in the same work before. It was by their special request that only the petty officers and crews were supplanted by new men.

Those who were involved in this work are the same people who had done it before. It was at their specific request that only the petty officers and crews were replaced by new individuals.

The casualties were as follows:—Commander Hirose and three petty [Pg 353] officers killed; Lieut. Shimada mortally wounded; Lieut. Masuki, Engineer Kura, and six petty officers and men slightly wounded. All the rest of the crews were safely picked up by our destroyers.

The casualties were as follows:—Commander Hirose and three petty officers were killed; Lieut. Shimada was mortally wounded; Lieut. Masuki, Engineer Kura, and six petty officers and crew members sustained minor injuries. The rest of the crews were safely rescued by our destroyers.

Commander Hirose and Boatswain Sugino, who were killed, displayed admirable courage. Sugino was just going down to light the magazine on the Fukui-maru, when the ship was struck by the enemy’s torpedo, killing him. Commander Hirose, after causing his men to take to the boats, and not finding Sugino, searched through the ship three times. Finding his ship gradually going down, he was compelled to leave her and enter the boat. As the boat was rowing away under the enemy’s fire, a shell struck him on the head, and the greater part of his body was blown away, the only remaining part of this brave officer’s body being a piece of flesh in the boat.

Commander Hirose and Boatswain Sugino, who lost their lives, showed remarkable bravery. Sugino was just heading down to ignite the magazine on the Fukui-maru when the ship was hit by an enemy torpedo, killing him. After ordering his men to get into the lifeboats, Commander Hirose searched the ship three times for Sugino but couldn’t find him. Realizing the ship was sinking, he had no choice but to leave and get into a boat. As they were rowing away under enemy fire, a shell hit him in the head, and most of his body was blown away, leaving just a piece of flesh in the boat as the only remnant of this courageous officer.

Commander Hirose was always a model officer, and he leaves a meritorious example and memory which will be everlasting.

Commander Hirose was always an exemplary officer, and he leaves behind a commendable legacy and memory that will last forever.

For the protection of the steamers and the rescue of their crews, all our flotilla of destroyers did their utmost, in the face of the enemy’s severe cannonade. Above all, the destroyers Kotaka and Tsubame penetrated to within a mile of the harbour entrance, where they encountered and engaged an enemy’s destroyer, to which they did considerable damage. The Russian destroyer seemed to have had her boiler hit, and sent up a volume of steam, and retreated. [Pg 354]

To protect the steamers and rescue their crews, all our destroyers did everything they could, despite the enemy's heavy cannon fire. In particular, the destroyers Kotaka and Tsubame made it within a mile of the harbor entrance, where they spotted and engaged an enemy destroyer, causing significant damage. The Russian destroyer appeared to have been hit in the boiler, which caused it to emit a large amount of steam as it retreated. [Pg 354]

As the officers and men were leaving the harbour after their work was done, they observed one of the enemy’s ships below Golden Hill. She seemed completely disabled.

As the officers and crew were leaving the harbor after finishing their work, they noticed one of the enemy's ships below Golden Hill. It appeared to be completely disabled.

In spite of the enemy’s very hot fire, to which our flotilla was exposed until dawn, no damage whatever was sustained.

Despite the enemy's heavy gunfire, which our flotilla faced until dawn, we sustained no damage at all.

The crews on board the Chiyo-maru and Yahi-maru were taken on board the destroyer Tsubame. The crew of the Yoneyama-maru escaped in three boats, and were rescued by the destroyers Misasagi and Karigane. The crew of the Fukui-maru was taken on board the Kasumi.

The crews from the Chiyo-maru and Yahi-maru were taken aboard the destroyer Tsubame. The crew of the Yoneyama-maru escaped in three boats and were rescued by the destroyers Misasagi and Karigane. The crew of the Fukui-maru was taken aboard the Kasumi.

The following torpedo boats and destroyers took part in the engagement:—

The following torpedo boats and destroyers were involved in the engagement:—

Destroyers.—Shirakumo, Kasumi, Asashio, Akatsuki, Akebono, Oboro, Inazumi, Ikadzuchi, Usugumo, Sazanami, and Shimonome.

Destroyers.—Shirakumo, Kasumi, Asashio, Akatsuki, Akebono, Oboro, Inazumi, Ikadzuchi, Usugumo, Sazanami, and Shimonome.

Torpedo boats.—Karigane, Kotaka, Misasagi, Tsubame, Managure, and Hato.

Torpedo boats.—Karigane, Kotaka, Misasagi, Tsubame, Managure, and Hato.

Togo.

Togo.

The concluding operation of the first stage of the war was reported as follows by Admiral Togo:—

The final operation of the first stage of the war was reported like this by Admiral Togo:—

On the 11th our combined fleet commenced, as previously planned, the eighth attack upon Port Arthur. The fourth and the fifth destroyer flotillas, the fourteenth torpedo flotilla, and the Koryo-maru reached [Pg 355] the mouth of Port Arthur at midnight of the 12th, and effected the laying of mines at several points outside the port, defying the enemy’s searchlight.

On the 11th, our combined fleet began, as planned, the eighth attack on Port Arthur. The fourth and fifth destroyer groups, the fourteenth torpedo group, and the Koryo-maru arrived at the mouth of Port Arthur at midnight on the 12th and successfully laid mines at various points outside the port, all while avoiding the enemy’s searchlight. [Pg 355]

The second destroyer flotilla discovered, at dawn of the 13th, one Russian destroyer trying to enter the harbour, and, after ten minutes’ attack, sank her.

The second destroyer flotilla found, at dawn on the 13th, a Russian destroyer attempting to enter the harbor, and after ten minutes of attack, sank it.

Another Russian destroyer was discovered coming from the direction of Liau-tie-shan. We attacked her, but she managed to flee into the harbour.

Another Russian destroyer was spotted coming from the direction of Liau-tie-shan. We attacked it, but it managed to escape into the harbor.

There were no casualties on our side, except two seamen in the Ikazuchi slightly wounded. There was no time to rescue the enemy’s drowning crew, as the Bayan approached.

There were no casualties on our side, except for two slightly wounded seamen on the Ikazuchi. There was no time to save the enemy’s drowning crew as the Bayan got closer.

The third fleet reached outside of Port Arthur at 8 a.m., when the Bayan came out and opened fire. Immediately the Novik, Askold, Diana, Petropavlovsk, Pobieda, and Poltava came out and made offensive attack upon us.

The third fleet arrived outside Port Arthur at 8 a.m., when the Bayan emerged and began to fire. Right away, the Novik, Askold, Diana, Petropavlovsk, Pobieda, and Poltava came out and launched an attack against us.

Our third fleet, tardily answering and gradually retiring, enticed the enemy fifteen miles south-east of the port, when our first fleet, being informed through wireless telegraphy from the third fleet, suddenly appeared before the enemy and attacked them.

Our third fleet, responding late and slowly pulling back, lured the enemy fifteen miles southeast of the port. Meanwhile, our first fleet, receiving a wireless message from the third fleet, suddenly showed up in front of the enemy and launched an attack.

While the enemy was trying to regain the port, a battleship of the Petropavlovsk type struck mines laid by us in the previous evening, and sank at 10.32 a.m.

While the enemy was trying to take back the port, a Petropavlovsk-class battleship hit mines we had set the night before and sank at 10:32 a.m.

Another ship was observed to have lost freedom of movement, but the confusion of enemy’s ships prevented us from identifying her. They finally managed to regain the port. [Pg 356]

Another ship was seen to have lost its ability to move freely, but the chaos of the enemy's ships made it impossible for us to identify it. They eventually managed to get back to the port. [Pg 356]

Our third fleet suffered no damage. The enemy’s damage was, besides the above-mentioned, probably slight also.

Our third fleet didn't take any damage. The enemy's damage was, besides what was mentioned above, probably minor as well.

Our first fleet did not reach firing distance. Our fleets retired at 1 p.m., prepared for another attack

Our first fleet didn't get within firing range. Our fleets pulled back at 1 p.m., ready for another attack.

On the 14th our fleet resailed towards Port Arthur. The second, the fourth, and the fifth destroyer flotillas and the ninth torpedo flotilla joined at 3 a.m., and the third fleet at 7 a.m. No enemy’s ship was seen outside the port.

On the 14th, our fleet set sail again toward Port Arthur. The second, fourth, and fifth destroyer flotillas and the ninth torpedo flotilla joined us at 3 a.m., and the third fleet arrived at 7 a.m. No enemy ships were spotted outside the port.

Our first fleet arrived there at 9 a.m., and, discovering three mines laid by the enemy, destroyed them all.

Our first fleet got there at 9 a.m., and after finding three mines set by the enemy, they destroyed all of them.

The Kasuga and the Nisshin were despatched to the west of Liau-tie-shan. They made an indirect bombardment for two hours, this being their first action. The new forts at Liau-tie-shan were finally silenced.

The Kasuga and the Nisshin were sent to the west of Liau-tie-shan. They carried out an indirect bombardment for two hours, marking their first engagement. The new forts at Liau-tie-shan were finally taken down.

Our forces retired at 1.30 p.m.

Our troops withdrew at 1:30 p.m.

Togo.

Togo.

The Russian ship destroyed was Admiral Makaroff’s flagship, the Petropavlovsk; the second ship injured was the battleship Pobieda. In the action in which she engaged the third squadron, the Bayan also was damaged, and the effective Russian fleet for the moment reduced to the Peresviet, Sevastopol, Askold, Diana, Novik, and some five destroyers.

The Russian ship that was destroyed was Admiral Makaroff's flagship, the Petropavlovsk; the second ship that was hit was the battleship Pobieda. During the clash with the third squadron, the Bayan was also damaged, leaving the effective Russian fleet momentarily down to the Peresviet, Sevastopol, Askold, Diana, Novik, and about five destroyers.

Another attempt to block the harbour followed, no less than ten ships being employed. In Japan this attempt was accepted as completely successful; but there are few grounds for believing that it was more than temporarily so. [Pg 357]

Another attempt to block the harbor took place, using no less than ten ships. In Japan, this effort was viewed as a complete success; however, there is little evidence to suggest it was anything more than a temporary victory. [Pg 357]

Too little is yet known of the real facts of the war for many conclusions of value to be drawn; indeed, only one thing is as yet fully clear, and that is the importance of battleships. Russia’s failure lay here. Lacking a battleship superiority, she was unable to support her cruisers, and these consequently unable to support the destroyers. As a result, despite the extraordinary activity of the Russian cruiser Bayan, the naval war followed the exact course that any one cognizant of naval affairs could have predicted on February 10, 1904. Only the battleship can confer command of the sea.

Too little is known about the actual details of the war for anyone to make significant conclusions; in fact, there's only one thing that’s completely clear, and that’s the importance of battleships. Russia's failure stemmed from this. Without battleship superiority, she couldn't support her cruisers, and as a result, those cruisers couldn’t support the destroyers. Consequently, despite the remarkable efforts of the Russian cruiser Bayan, the naval war progressed exactly as anyone familiar with naval matters could have predicted on February 10, 1904. Only battleships can establish command of the sea.

Later events to the end of May included the loss of the battleship Hatsuse, by contact with a Russian mine, and the sinking of the cruiser Yoshino, after collision with the Kasuga in a fog. [Pg 358]

Later events leading up to the end of May included the loss of the battleship Hatsuse after it struck a Russian mine, and the sinking of the cruiser Yoshino following a collision with the Kasuga in a fog. [Pg 358]


[Pg 359]

[Pg 359]

APPENDICES


THE SINKING OF THE
KOW-SHING

Official Report of Captain Togo of the Naniwa

Official Report of Captain Togo of the Naniwa

At 9.15 a.m., coming close to the Kow-shing, I signalled J. W. (to stop immediately) and twice fired blank shot. The next signal was L. P. (to anchor), which she obeyed. I was at that time very anxious to catch the flying Chinese warship, and I turned a little while in that direction. At that time the Kow-shing signalled D. N. W. R. (may I proceed), which I answered by the signal J. W.

At 9:15 a.m., as I approached the Kow-shing, I signaled J. W. (to stop immediately) and fired two blank shots. The next signal was L. P. (to anchor), which she followed. I was very eager to catch up with the fast-moving Chinese warship, so I turned slightly in that direction. At that moment, the Kow-shing signaled D. N. W. R. (may I proceed), which I responded to with the signal J. W.

“At 10.40, I sent Lieutenant Hitomi and others as prize officers to her. On seeing all the papers and other things, they found that she was carrying contraband persons. So I ordered her to follow me, which her captain consented to do. When I hoisted the signal L. R. (slip or weigh anchor immediately), she asked me by signal to send a boat for communication. I thought that the captain wished to tell me that he was prevented by the Chinese soldiers from obeying my order. So I ordered Lieutenant Hitomi to go again to her, giving him instructions to bring the Europeans on board the Naniwa, if the Chinese generals were resisting the carrying out of my order. When the lieutenant came [Pg 360] alongside, the captain came to the gangway and said that the Chinese generals asked to be allowed to return to Taku, as they did not know that war had broken out. The lieutenant informed me that, when he went there, the Chinese soldiers were in a condition of the greatest confusion and excitement, so that the captain intentionally came down to the gangway and would not let him go on deck. Four hours had been consumed in these fruitless negotiations, and there was no longer room for hesitation, so I signalled M. L. (quit the ship immediately). To this the captain again answered by the signal demanding a boat. At that time I thought it would be rather foolish to send our officers, as the Chinese were in such an excited state. Accordingly I signalled H. J. (boat cannot come). It seemed to me that she was awaiting the arrival of the Chinese fleet; moreover, it was very dangerous to hesitate any longer, so I again hoisted the signal M. L., and at the same time a red flag on the foremast. At 1.10 p.m. I ordered one torpedo and shells to be discharged. The latter hit the engine-room.

“At 10:40, I sent Lieutenant Hitomi and others as prize officers to her. Upon reviewing all the papers and items, they discovered that she was transporting contraband individuals. So I instructed her to follow me, which the captain agreed to. When I raised the signal L.R. (slip or weigh anchor immediately), she signaled back asking for a boat for communication. I thought the captain wanted to inform me that he was being stopped by the Chinese soldiers from following my order. Consequently, I instructed Lieutenant Hitomi to go back to her, giving him orders to bring the Europeans on board the Naniwa if the Chinese generals were resisting my command. When the lieutenant arrived alongside, the captain came to the gangway and said that the Chinese generals requested permission to return to Taku, claiming they were unaware that war had started. The lieutenant informed me that when he arrived there, the Chinese soldiers were in a state of utter confusion and panic, which led the captain to come down to the gangway and prevent him from going on deck. Four hours had passed in these unproductive discussions, and there was no longer any room for doubt, so I signaled M.L. (quit the ship immediately). The captain again responded by signaling for a boat. At that moment, I thought it would be quite unwise to send our officers out since the Chinese were so agitated. Therefore, I signaled H.J. (boat cannot come). It seemed to me that she was waiting for the Chinese fleet to arrive; furthermore, it was very risky to hesitate any longer, so I again raised the signal M.L., along with a red flag on the foremast. At 1:10 p.m., I ordered one torpedo and shells to be fired. The latter hit the engine room.”

“At 1.15 the Kow-shing began to sink from her stern.

“At 1:15, the Kow-shing started to sink from the back.”

“At 1.37 I sent two cutters to rescue the captain, the officers and the rest.

“At 1:37, I sent two boats to rescue the captain, the officers, and the others.”

“At 1.46 she sank.

"She sank at 1:46."

“The spot where she sank is two miles south of the island of Sho-pai-oul.” [Pg 361]

“The place where she went under is two miles south of the island of Sho-pai-oul.” [Pg 361]

Captain Galsworthy’s Report.

Captain Galsworthy’s Report.

The British steamer Kow-shing, owned by the Indo-China Co., left Shang-hai on July 17th, bound to Taku, under charter to carry Chinese troops from that port to Asan, on the coast of Korea. Arriving at Taku on the 20th, arrangements were made to ship the troops, and on the 23rd 1100 came on board, including two generals, a number of other officers of various ranks, and a German ex-army officer named Hanneken, who came as an ordinary passenger. At 9.50 p.m. on the 23rd the ship proceeded on her voyage to Asan. All went well until the morning of the 25th, when off Shopeiul Island, we passed a man-of-war flying the Japanese naval ensign, with a white flag above it. This vessel proved to be the Chinese warship Tei-yuen. Shortly afterwards we sighted three Japanese men-of-war, the Naniwa, Yoshino, and another (probably the Akitsushiu). The Naniwa at once steamed towards us, flying a signal ordering us to stop. She also fired two blank charges, and signalled us to anchor, which we did at once. The Naniwa then steamed away, apparently to communicate with the other ships. I at once enquired by signal if I might proceed, to which the Naniwa replied, “Heave-to or take the consequences.” A boat then came from the Naniwa and an officer came on board. He was received at the gangway, and he asked to see the ship’s papers. They were shown him, and his attention particularly called to the fact that she was a British ship. Numerous other questions were [Pg 362] asked and answered, the most important one being, “Would the Kow-shing follow the Naniwa?” Being utterly helpless against a man-of-war, I replied that there would be no alternative but to do so, under protest, if ordered. The officer then left the ship, and proceeded to the Naniwa. Shortly after, being still at anchor, I was ordered by signal to cut, slip, or weigh immediately. The Chinese generals learning the meaning of the signals, and finding preparations were being made to follow the Naniwa, objected most emphatically. They were told how useless it would be to resist, as one shot would sink them in a short time. The generals then said they would rather die than obey Japanese orders, and, as they had 1100 men against about 400 on the Naniwa, they would fight sooner than surrender. They were told that if they decided to fight, the foreign officers would leave the ship. The generals then gave orders to the troops on deck to kill us if we obeyed the orders of the Japanese or attempted to leave the ship. With gestures they threatened to cut off our heads, to stab or shoot us; and a lot of men were selected to watch us and carry out the order. A signal was then made requesting the Naniwa to send a boat, in order to communicate the state of affairs. A boat was at once sent, but a crowd of armed Chinese took possession of the gangway, until I prevailed on the generals to send them away. Eventually the officers came alongside, and a message for the commander of the Naniwa was sent, stating that the Chinese refused to allow the Kow-shing to be taken, and insisting upon [Pg 363] returning to Taku. It was again pointed out that she was a British ship, and that she had left port before war had been declared. The boat then returned to the Naniwa, and on her arrival a signal was hoisted ordering the Europeans to leave the ship at once. A reply was given that they were not allowed to leave the ship, and asking for a boat to be sent. Notice was sent to the engineers to be handy on deck in case the Japanese fired. The Naniwa shortly afterwards replied that a boat could not be sent. The Naniwa then hoisted a red flag at the fore, which was apparently a signal for discharging a torpedo, as one was fired at the Kow-shing, but missed her. A broadside of five guns was then fired. At the time I was on the bridge, my officers having left it, and seeing that the soldiers set to watch me had left their station at the foot of the ladder, I rushed to the wheelhouse, and, after obtaining a lifebelt (the last one remaining), I jumped over the ship’s side. In doing so I heard a terrific explosion, and upon returning to the surface of the sea I found the atmosphere was thick with smoke and fine coal-powder. I at once struck out for the shore, distant about 1¼ miles. There were many Chinese in the water, but I only saw one European, Mr. von Hanneken. As the air cleared, a bullet struck the water close to my ear, and was followed by a shower of bullets. Knowing that shot from the Naniwa could not strike near me, owing to being sheltered by the hull of the Kow-shing, I turned on my back, and saw the Chinese soldiers firing at me from the deck and the ’tween deck [Pg 364] ports. As far as possible I protected the back of my head with the lifebelt, and swam as low in the water as I could. Shortly after the Kow-shing went down, stern first. After being in the water some time, I was picked up by the Naniwa’s cutter, in a very exhausted condition. The same boat had already rescued one of the quartermasters, who had been wounded in the neck by a rifle bullet. On arriving at the Naniwa we found that the chief officer was the only other person saved by the Japanese, leaving five Europeans connected with the ship, and the passenger, missing. We anchored off Shopeiul about 9 a.m. The firing commenced about 1 p.m., and we were taken aboard the Naniwa about 2.30 p.m. During the evening the Naniwa steamed away, arriving the next morning at the rendezvous of the Japanese Fleet in Korea. We were then transferred to the Yayeyama, together with a Danish electrician, named Muhlenstedt, and about sixty Chinese, who were taken prisoners from the Chinese steamer Tso-kiang, the same clay. The Yayeyama then proceeded to Sasebo, arriving on the morning of the 28th. From Sasebo I and Mr. Tamplin, the chief officer, came here in a small tender at noon on Sunday last, having in the mean time been interviewed by Mr. Suyematsu Kencho, President of the Imperial Board of Legislature, who came down from Tokyo for that purpose. The quartermaster remained behind owing to his wound not having properly healed up, whilst Mr. Muhlenstedt is being further detained. During our detention we received every care and [Pg 365] attention necessary for our comfort. After arriving here we proceeded to H.M.’s Consulate, and made an affidavit of the entire circumstances. The Naniwa, I may mention, had been damaged on the port quarter from a shot fired from the Tche-yuen in the morning. I can positively say I did not see the Japanese fire on the Chinese in the water. The Chinese killed many of their own people. [Pg 366]

The British steamer Kow-shing, owned by the Indo-China Co., left Shanghai on July 17th, heading to Taku, under a charter to carry Chinese troops from that port to Asan, on the coast of Korea. After arriving at Taku on the 20th, arrangements were made to ship the troops, and on the 23rd, 1100 personnel boarded, including two generals, a number of other officers of various ranks, and a German ex-army officer named Hanneken, who was traveling as an ordinary passenger. At 9:50 p.m. on the 23rd, the ship set off on her voyage to Asan. Everything went smoothly until the morning of the 25th, when, off Shopeiul Island, we passed a warship flying the Japanese naval ensign with a white flag above it. This vessel turned out to be the Chinese warship Tei-yuen. Shortly after, we spotted three Japanese warships, the Naniwa, Yoshino, and another one (likely the Akitsushiu). The Naniwa immediately moved toward us, signaling us to stop. She also fired two blank shots and signaled us to anchor, which we did right away. The Naniwa then moved away, seemingly to communicate with the other ships. I quickly signaled to ask if I could continue, to which the Naniwa replied, “Heave-to or face the consequences.” A boat then came from the Naniwa, and an officer boarded our ship. He was welcomed at the gangway and requested to see the ship’s papers. They were shown to him, with particular emphasis placed on the fact that she was a British ship. Numerous other questions were asked and answered, the most important one being, “Would the Kow-shing follow the Naniwa?” Feeling completely helpless against a warship, I replied that I had no choice but to do so, under protest, if ordered. The officer then left the ship and returned to the Naniwa. Shortly after, while still at anchor, I received a signal to cut, slip, or weigh anchor immediately. The Chinese generals, realizing what the signals meant and seeing preparations being made to follow the Naniwa, strongly objected. They were told that resisting would be futile, as a single shot could sink them quickly. The generals then declared they would rather die than obey Japanese orders, and, since they had 1100 men against about 400 on the Naniwa, they would rather fight than surrender. They were warned that if they chose to fight, the foreign officers would leave the ship. The generals then ordered the troops on deck to kill us if we followed the Japanese orders or attempted to leave the ship. They gestured threats of decapitation, stabbing, or shooting us; and a group of men was assigned to keep an eye on us and carry out the orders. A signal was then made requesting the Naniwa to send a boat to communicate the situation. A boat was quickly sent, but a crowd of armed Chinese took over the gangway until I persuaded the generals to send them away. Eventually, the officers came alongside, and a message was sent to the commander of the Naniwa stating that the Chinese refused to allow the Kow-shing to be taken and insisted on returning to Taku. It was again stressed that she was a British ship and had left port before war had been declared. The boat then returned to the Naniwa, and upon its arrival, a signal was raised ordering the Europeans to leave the ship immediately. A reply was given that they were not allowed to leave, and a request for a boat was made. Notification was sent to the engineers to stay close on deck in case the Japanese opened fire. Soon after, the Naniwa responded that a boat could not be sent. The Naniwa then raised a red flag at the front, which seemingly signaled a torpedo launch, as one was fired at the Kow-shing but missed. A broadside of five cannons was then fired. At that moment, I was on the bridge, having left it momentarily, and when I saw the soldiers assigned to watch me had abandoned their post at the bottom of the ladder, I rushed to the wheelhouse, grabbed a lifejacket (the last one available), and jumped over the side of the ship. In doing so, I heard a massive explosion, and when I resurfaced, I found the air thick with smoke and fine coal dust. I immediately swam toward the shore, which was about 1¼ miles away. There were many Chinese in the water, but I only spotted one European, Mr. von Hanneken. As the air cleared, a bullet hit the water close to my ear, followed by a rain of bullets. Knowing that shots from the Naniwa could not reach me due to being protected by the hull of the Kow-shing, I floated on my back and saw the Chinese soldiers shooting at me from the deck and the gunports. I did my best to shield the back of my head with the lifejacket and swam as low in the water as possible. Shortly after, the Kow-shing sank, going down stern first. After being in the water for a while, I was rescued by the Naniwa’s small boat in a very exhausted state. That same boat had already rescued one of the quartermasters, who had been shot in the neck by a bullet. Upon reaching the Naniwa, we learned that the chief officer was the only other person saved by the Japanese, leaving five Europeans connected with the ship and the passenger unaccounted for. We anchored off Shopeiul around 9 a.m. The firing started around 1 p.m., and we boarded the Naniwa about 2:30 p.m. That evening, the Naniwa headed out, arriving the following morning at the Japanese Fleet's rendezvous in Korea. We were then transferred to the Yayeyama, along with a Danish electrician named Muhlenstedt and about sixty Chinese, who were taken prisoner from the Chinese steamer Tso-kiang that same day. The Yayeyama then continued to Sasebo, arriving on the morning of the 28th. From Sasebo, Mr. Tamplin, the chief officer, and I came here in a small tender at noon last Sunday, having meanwhile been interviewed by Mr. Suyematsu Kencho, President of the Imperial Board of Legislature, who traveled down from Tokyo for that purpose. The quartermaster stayed behind due to his wound not healing properly, while Mr. Muhlenstedt is being held for further questioning. During our detention, we received all necessary care and attention for our comfort. After arriving here, we went to H.M.’s Consulate and made an affidavit of the entire situation. The Naniwa, I should mention, had sustained damage on the port side from a shot fired from the Tche-yuen in the morning. I can definitely say I did not see the Japanese firing on the Chinese in the water. The Chinese killed many of their own people.

LOSS OF THE KOW-SHING

Finding and Order of a Naval Court, held at H.B.M. Consulate, Nagasaki, on August 7, 1894.

Discovering and Order of a Naval Court, held at H.B.M. Consulate, Nagasaki, on August 7, 1894.

The S.S. Kow-shing was an iron vessel, schooner rigged, of 1355 tons registered tonnage, official number 87000, built at Barrow-in-Furness, and belonging to the port of London. It appears from evidence given before this court that she sailed from Taku on or about the 23rd day of July, 1894, bound for Gasan, in Korea, with no cargo but 1100 Chinese troops on board, that everything went well until the morning of the 25th July, when about 9 a.m. the Naniwa-kan, a Japanese man-of-war, signalled to her to stop and to anchor, with the island of Sho-pei-oul bearing about N. by E., distant 1¼ miles. That after communicating with the Kow-shing twice by boat, and ordering the officers to quit the vessel, which they were prevented doing by the Chinese troops, the Naniwa-kan, about 1 p.m., discharged a torpedo at the Kow-shing, and this not striking her the Naniwa-kan fired a broadside of five heavy guns at her and continued firing both heavy and machine guns from deck and tops until she sank, about an hour later. That when firing commenced a number of the crew and Chinese troops jumped overboard, [Pg 367] amongst them the master, Thomas Ryder Galsworthy, the first mate, Lewis Henry Tamplin, and a quartermaster, Lucas Evangelista (a Manilla man), who are the only members of the crew at present known to be saved. The court, having regard to the circumstances above stated, find as follows:—

The S.S. Kow-shing was an iron ship, rigged as a schooner, with a registered tonnage of 1355 tons and an official number of 87000. It was built in Barrow-in-Furness and was registered to the port of London. Evidence presented to this court indicates that she left Taku around July 23, 1894, heading to Gasan in Korea, carrying no cargo except for 1100 Chinese troops on board. Everything was fine until the morning of July 25, when around 9 a.m., the Naniwa-kan, a Japanese warship, signaled for her to stop and anchor, with Sho-pei-oul island located about N. by E., 1¼ miles away. After communicating with the Kow-shing twice via a boat and ordering the officers to abandon the ship—which they were unable to do due to the Chinese troops—the Naniwa-kan fired a torpedo at the Kow-shing around 1 p.m. Not hitting her, the Naniwa-kan then opened fire with five heavy guns and continued shooting both heavy artillery and machine guns from the deck and tops until the Kow-shing sank about an hour later. When the firing started, several crew members and Chinese troops jumped overboard, including the captain, Thomas Ryder Galsworthy, the first mate, Lewis Henry Tamplin, and a quartermaster, Lucas Evangelista (a Manila native), who are currently the only survivors known. The court, considering the circumstances mentioned above, finds as follows:—

1. That the ship was sufficiently seaworthy and found well in all necessary respects.

1. That the ship was in good condition and met all required standards.

2. That the conduct of the officers and crew before and up to the time of the sinking of the vessel was satisfactory and free from blame.

2. The actions of the officers and crew before and until the ship sank were satisfactory and without fault.

3. That the cause of the sinking was due to her having been repeatedly struck by heavy cannon shots from the Naniwa-kan, a Japanese man-of-war.

3. That the reason for the sinking was that she had been repeatedly hit by heavy cannon fire from the Naniwa-kan, a Japanese warship.

4. That no efforts on the part of the master or crew would have availed to avert the catastrophe.

4. That no actions by the captain or crew would have been able to prevent the disaster.

5. That the court attaches no blame whatever to the master, Thomas Ryder Galsworthy, or any of the officers or crew.

5. The court assigns no blame to the master, Thomas Ryder Galsworthy, or any of the officers or crew.

6. The expenses of the Court are merely approved.

6. The Court's expenses are simply approved.

Dated at Nagasaki, the 7th day of August, 1894.

Dated in Nagasaki, August 7, 1894.

John J. Quin, 
H.B.M. Consul, president.

John J. Quin, H.B.M. Consul, president.

[Pg 368]

[Pg 368]

THE ARMISTICE

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan having in view of the untoward event which temporarily interrupted the depending negotiations for peace commanded his plenipotentiaries to consent to a temporary armistice,

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, considering the unfortunate event that briefly disrupted the ongoing peace negotiations, instructed his representatives to agree to a temporary ceasefire,

The undersigned Count Ito Hirobumi, Junii, grand cross of the imperial order of Paullownia, minister president of state, and Viscount Mutsu Munemitsu, Junii, first class of the imperial order of the Sacred Treasure, minister of state for foreign affairs, the plenipotentiaries of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan; and Li Hung-Chang, plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of China, senior tutor to the Heir Apparent, senior grand secretary of state, minister superintendent of trade for the northern ports of China, viceroy of the province of Chihli and earl of the first rank, have concluded the following treaty of armistice:—

The undersigned Count Ito Hirobumi, Junior, Grand Cross of the Imperial Order of Paulownia, Prime Minister, and Viscount Mutsu Munemitsu, Junior, First Class of the Imperial Order of the Sacred Treasure, Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, the representatives of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan; and Li Hung-Chang, representative of His Majesty the Emperor of China, senior tutor to the Heir Apparent, senior grand secretary of state, minister overseeing trade for the northern ports of China, viceroy of the province of Chihli, and earl of the first rank, have finalized the following armistice treaty:—

Art. 1. The Imperial governments of Japan and China agree to enforce an armistice between their respective military and naval forces in the provinces of Fêng-tien, Chihli and Shan-tung subject to the provisions contained in the following articles:—

Art. 1. The Imperial governments of Japan and China agree to implement a ceasefire between their military and naval forces in the provinces of Fêng-tien, Chihli, and Shan-tung, according to the terms outlined in the following articles:—

Art. 2. The forces affected by this armistice shall have the right to [Pg 369] maintain the positions respectively occupied by them at the time hostilities are actually suspended, but they shall not under any circumstances during the existence of this armistice advance beyond such positions.

Art. 2. The forces involved in this ceasefire have the right to [Pg 369] keep the positions they held when hostilities were officially paused, but they are not allowed to move beyond those positions at any time during this ceasefire.

Art. 3. The two governments engage during the existence of this treaty not to extend, perfect or advance their attacking works or to reinforce or in anywise to strengthen either for offensive or defensive operations their confronting military line. But this engagement shall not prevent either government from making any new distribution or arrangement of troops not intended to augment or strengthen the armies now actually in the field and engaged in active military operations.

Art. 3. The two governments agree that while this treaty is in effect, they will not extend, improve, or enhance their offensive capabilities or reinforce or otherwise strengthen their opposing military lines for either offensive or defensive actions. However, this agreement does not prevent either government from reorganizing or arranging their troops, as long as it’s not meant to increase or strengthen the armies currently in the field and involved in active military operations.

Art. 4. The movement of troops and the transportation of military supplies and all other contraband of war by sea shall be subject to the ordinary rules of war and shall consequently be liable to hostile capture.

Art. 4. The movement of troops and the transportation of military supplies and all other illegal war materials by sea will follow the regular laws of war and can therefore be captured by the enemy.

Art. 5. This armistice shall be enforced by the imperial governments of Japan and China for the period of 21 days from the date of the signature of this treaty.

Art. 5. This ceasefire will be enforced by the imperial governments of Japan and China for a period of 21 days from the date this treaty is signed.

In those localities occupied by the troops of the two governments to which there is no telegraphic communication the quickest possible means shall be employed in issuing the orders for the armistice, and the respective commanders of the two countries shall upon the receipt of such orders announce the fact to each other and take steps to enforce the armistice. [Pg 370]

In areas occupied by the troops of the two governments where there is no telegraphic communication, the fastest possible methods will be used to issue orders for the armistice. The respective commanders of both countries, upon receiving such orders, will notify each other and take steps to enforce the armistice. [Pg 370]

Art. 6. This armistice shall terminate, without notice on either side, at mid-day on the 20th day of the 4th month of the 28th year of Meiji corresponding to the 26th day of the 3rd month of the 21st year of Kwang-Hsu. If in the mean time the depending negotiations for peace are broken off, this armistice shall in that case terminate at the same time such negotiations cease.

Art. 6. This ceasefire will end, without notice from either side, at noon on the 20th day of the 4th month of the 28th year of Meiji, which corresponds to the 26th day of the 3rd month of the 21st year of Kwang-Hsu. If the ongoing peace negotiations are interrupted in the meantime, this ceasefire will also end at the same moment those negotiations stop.

In witness whereof the plenipotentiaries of Japan and China have hereunto set their hands and affixed their seals.

In witness whereof, the representatives of Japan and China have signed below and put their seals here.

Done at Shimonosiki, Japan, this 30th day of the 3rd month of the 28th year of Meiji corresponding to the 5th day of the 3rd month of the 21st year of Kwang-Hsu.

Done at Shimonosiki, Japan, this 30th day of the 3rd month of the 28th year of Meiji, which corresponds to the 5th day of the 3rd month of the 21st year of Kwang-Hsu.

Count Ito Hirobumi (L. S.),
Junii; grand cross of the imperial order of Paullownia; minister president of state; plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

Count Ito Hirobumi (L. S.),
Junii; Grand Cross of the Imperial Order of Paulownia; Prime Minister; Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

Viscount Mutsu Munemitsu (L. S.),
Junii; first class of the imperial order of the Sacred Treasure; minister of state for foreign affairs; plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

Viscount Mutsu Munemitsu (L. S.),
Junior; first class of the imperial order of the Sacred Treasure; minister of state for foreign affairs; plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

Li Hung-Chang (L. S.),
plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of China; senior tutor to the Heir [Pg 371]

Li Hongzhang (L. S.),
representative of His Majesty the Emperor of China; chief advisor to the Heir [Pg 371]

Apparent; senior grand secretary of state; minister superintendent of trade for the northern ports of China; viceroy of the province of Chihli and earl of the first rank.

Clearly, the senior grand secretary of state; minister supervising trade for the northern ports of China; viceroy of the Chihli province and earl of the first rank.

[Pg 372]

[Pg 372]


THE TREATY OF PEACE

(Official translation.)

(Official translation.)

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan and His Majesty the Emperor of China, desiring to restore the blessings of peace to their countries and subjects and to remove all cause for future complications, have named as their plenipotentiaries for the purpose of concluding a treaty of peace, that is to say:

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan and His Majesty the Emperor of China, wanting to bring peace back to their nations and people and to eliminate any reasons for future conflicts, have appointed their representatives for the purpose of signing a peace treaty, namely:

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, Count Ito Hirobumi, Junii, grand cross of the imperial order of the Paullownia, minister president of state, and Viscount Mutsu Munemitsu, Junii, first class of the imperial order of the Sacred Treasure, minister of state for foreign affairs;

His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, Count Ito Hirobumi, Junii, grand cross of the imperial order of the Paulownia, minister president of state, and Viscount Mutsu Munemitsu, Junii, first class of the imperial order of the Sacred Treasure, minister of state for foreign affairs;

and His Majesty the Emperor of China, Li Hung-chang, senior tutor to the heir apparent, senior grand secretary of state, minister superintendent of trade for the northern ports of China, viceroy of the province of Chihli and earl of the first rank, and Li Ching-Fong, ex-minister of the diplomatic service, of the second official rank;

and His Majesty the Emperor of China, Li Hung-chang, chief tutor to the heir apparent, senior grand secretary of state, minister overseeing trade for the northern ports of China, viceroy of the province of Chihli, and earl of the first rank, along with Li Ching-Fong, former minister of the diplomatic service, of the second official rank;

who, after having exchanged their full powers, which were found to be in good and proper form, have agreed to the following articles: [Pg 373]

who, after exchanging their full powers, which were confirmed to be in good and proper order, have agreed to the following articles: [Pg 373]

Art. 1. China recognises definitively the full and complete independence and autonomy of Korea, and in consequence the payment of tribute and the performance of ceremonies and formalities by Korea to China in derogation of such independence and autonomy shall wholly cease for the future.

Art. 1. China fully acknowledges the complete independence and autonomy of Korea, and as a result, any tribute payments and ceremonial obligations by Korea to China that undermine this independence and autonomy will completely end going forward.

Art. 2. China cedes to Japan in perpetuity and sovereignty the following territories together with all fortifications, arsenals and public property therein:

Art. 2. China permanently cedes to Japan the following territories along with all fortifications, arsenals, and public property located there:

(a) The southern portion of the province of Fêng-Tien within the following boundaries:

(a) The southern part of the province of Fêng-Tien within the following boundaries:

The line of demarcation begins at the mouth of the River Yalu and ascends that stream to the mouth of the River Anping; from thence the line runs to Funghwang; from thence to Haiching, from thence to Yingkow, forming a line which describes the southern portion of the territory. The places above named are included in the ceded territory. When the line reaches the River Liao at Yingkow it follows the course of that stream to its mouth, where it terminates. The mid-channel of the River Liao shall be taken as the line of demarcation.

The line of separation starts at the mouth of the Yalu River and goes up that river to the mouth of the Anping River; from there, it extends to Funghwang; then to Haiching, and then to Yingkow, creating a boundary that outlines the southern part of the area. The locations mentioned above are part of the ceded territory. When the line reaches the Liao River at Yingkow, it follows that river down to its mouth, where it ends. The midpoint of the Liao River will be considered the separation line.

The cession also includes all islands appertaining or belonging to the province of Fêng-Tien situated in the eastern portion of the bay of Liaotung and in the northern part of the Yellow Sea.

The cession also includes all islands that are part of or belong to the province of Fêng-Tien, located in the eastern part of the Liaotung bay and in the northern part of the Yellow Sea.

(b) The Island of Formosa, together with all islands appertaining or belonging to the said Island of Formosa.

(b) The Island of Taiwan, along with all islands associated with or belonging to that Island of Taiwan.

(c) The Pescadores Group, that is to say, all islands lying [Pg 374] between the 119th and 120th degrees of longitude east of Greenwich and the 23rd and 24th degrees of north latitude.

(c) The Pescadores Group, meaning all the islands located [Pg 374] between the 119th and 120th degrees of longitude east of Greenwich and the 23rd and 24th degrees of north latitude.

Art. 3. The alignments of the frontiers described in the preceding article shall be subject to verification and demarcation on the spot, by a joint commission of delimitation consisting of two or more Japanese and two or more Chinese delegates to be appointed immediately after the exchange of the ratifications of this act. In case the boundaries laid down in this act are found to be defective at any point, either on account of topography or in consideration of good administration, it shall also be the duty of the delimitation commission to rectify the same.

Art. 3. The borders outlined in the previous article will be verified and marked on the ground by a joint boundary commission made up of two or more Japanese and two or more Chinese delegates, who will be appointed right after the ratifications of this act are exchanged. If any part of the boundaries established in this act is found to be flawed due to the landscape or for the sake of effective governance, it will also be the commission's responsibility to correct them.

The delimitation commission will enter upon its duties as soon as possible, and will bring its labours to a conclusion within the period of one year after appointment.

The delimitation commission will start its work as soon as possible and will complete its tasks within one year of being appointed.

The alignments laid down in this act shall, however, be maintained until the rectifications of the delimitation commission, if any are made, shall have received the approval of the governments of Japan and China.

The alignments established in this act shall, however, be maintained until any corrections made by the delimitation commission are approved by the governments of Japan and China.

Art. 4. China agrees to pay to Japan as a war indemnity the sum of 200,000,000 Kuping Taels. The said sum to be paid in eight instalments. The first instalment of 50,000,000 taels to be paid within six months, and the second instalment of 50,000,000 taels to be paid within twelve months, after the exchange of the ratifications of this act. The remaining sum to be paid in six equal annual instalments, as follows: [Pg 375] The first of such equal annual instalments to be paid within two years; the second within three years; the third within four years; the fourth within five years; the fifth within six years, and the sixth within seven years, after the exchange of the ratification of this act. Interest at the rate of 5 per centum per annum shall begin to run on all unpaid portions of the said indemnity from the date the first instalment falls due.

Art. 4. China agrees to pay Japan a total of 200,000,000 Kuping Taels as war compensation. This amount will be paid in eight installments. The first installment of 50,000,000 taels is due within six months, and the second installment of 50,000,000 taels is due within twelve months after the exchange of the ratifications of this agreement. The remaining amount will be paid in six equal annual installments, as follows: [Pg 375] The first of these annual installments will be due within two years; the second within three years; the third within four years; the fourth within five years; the fifth within six years; and the sixth within seven years after the exchange of the ratification of this agreement. Interest at a rate of 5 percent per year will start accruing on all unpaid portions of the indemnity from the date the first installment is due.

China shall, however, have the right to pay by anticipation at any time any or all of the said instalments. In case the whole amount of the indemnity is paid within three years after the exchange of the ratification of the present act, all interest shall be waived and the interest for two years and a half or for any less period if then already paid shall be included as a part of the principal amount of the indemnity.

China shall have the right to pay any or all of the installments in advance at any time. If the entire amount of the indemnity is paid within three years after the ratification of this agreement, all interest will be waived. Additionally, the interest for two and a half years, or for any shorter period already paid, will be included as part of the principal amount of the indemnity.

Art. 5. The inhabitants of the territories ceded to Japan, who wish to take up their residence outside the ceded districts, shall be at liberty to sell their real property and retire. For this purpose a period of two years from the date of the exchange of the ratifications of the present act shall be granted. At the expiration of that period those of the inhabitants who shall not have left such territories shall, at the option of Japan, be deemed to be Japanese subjects.

Art. 5. The residents of the areas ceded to Japan, who want to move outside the ceded regions, are allowed to sell their property and relocate. They will have a period of two years from the date the ratifications of this act are exchanged to do so. After that period, those residents who have not left these territories will, at Japan's discretion, be considered Japanese citizens.

Each of the two governments shall, immediately upon the exchange of the ratifications of the present act, send one or more commissioners to Formosa to effect a final transfer of that province; and within the space of two months after the exchange of the ratifications of this act such transfer shall be completed. [Pg 376]

Each government will, right after exchanging ratifications of this agreement, send one or more representatives to Formosa to finalize the transfer of that region. This transfer must be completed within two months after the ratifications are exchanged. [Pg 376]

Art. 6. All treaties between Japan and China having come to an end in consequence of the war, China engages, immediately upon the exchange of the ratifications of this act, to appoint plenipotentiaries to conclude, with the Japanese plenipotentiaries, a treaty of commerce and navigation and a convention to regulate frontier intercourse and trade. The treaties, conventions and regulations now subsisting between China and European powers shall serve as a basis for the said treaty and convention between Japan and China. From the date of the exchange of the ratifications of this act until the said treaty and convention are brought into actual operation, the Japanese government; its officials; commerce; navigation; frontier intercourse and trade; industries; ships and subjects, shall, in every respect, be accorded by China the most favoured nation treatment.

Art. 6. All treaties between Japan and China have ended due to the war. China agrees, immediately after exchanging the ratifications of this act, to appoint representatives to finalize a treaty of commerce and navigation and an agreement to manage border interactions and trade with the Japanese representatives. The treaties, agreements, and regulations currently in place between China and European countries will be used as the foundation for the treaty and agreement between Japan and China. From the date of exchanging the ratifications of this act until the treaty and agreement go into effect, the Japanese government, its officials, commerce, navigation, border interactions and trade, industries, ships, and citizens will be granted by China the most favored nation treatment.

China makes in addition the following concession, to take effect six months after the date of the present act:

China also makes the following concession, which will take effect six months after the date of this act:

1st.—The following cities, towns and ports, in addition to those already opened, shall be opened to the trade, residence, industries and manufactures of Japanese subjects, under the same conditions and with the same privileges and facilities as exist at the present in cities, towns, and ports of China:

1st.—The following cities, towns, and ports, along with those already opened, will be opened to trade, residency, industries, and manufacturing for Japanese citizens, under the same conditions and with the same rights and facilities currently available in cities, towns, and ports of China:

  • 1.—Shashih in the Province of Hupeh.
  • 2.—Chungking in the Province of Szechüan.
  • 3.—Soochow in the Province of Kianghsu.
  • 4.—Hangchow in the Province of Chekiang.

[Pg 377] The Japanese government shall have the right to station consuls at any or all of the above-named places.

[Pg 377] The Japanese government has the right to place consuls in any or all of the locations mentioned above.

2nd.—Steam navigation for vessels under the Japanese flag for the conveyance of passengers and cargo shall be extended to the following places:

2nd.—Steam navigation for ships flying the Japanese flag for transporting passengers and cargo will be expanded to the following locations:

  • 1.—On the Upper Yangtsze River, from Ichang to Chungking.
  • 2.—On the Woosung River and the Canal, from Shang-hai
  • to Soochow and Hangchow.

The rules and regulations which now govern the navigation of the inland waters of China by foreign vessels shall, so far as applicable, be enforced in respect of the above-named routes, until new rules and regulations are conjointly agreed to.

The rules and regulations that currently control the navigation of China's inland waters by foreign vessels will, as far as they apply, be enforced for the mentioned routes until new rules and regulations are mutually agreed upon.

3rd.—Japanese subjects purchasing goods or produce in the interior of China shall have the right temporarily to rent or hire warehouses for the storage of the articles so purchased or transported, without the payment of any taxes or exactions whatever.

3rd.—Japanese citizens buying goods or produce in the interior of China shall have the right to temporarily rent or hire warehouses for storing the items they purchase or transport, without having to pay any taxes or fees at all.

4th.—Japanese subjects shall be free to engage in all kinds of manufacturing industries in all the open cities, towns and ports of China, and shall be at liberty to import into China all kinds of machinery, paying only the stipulated import duties thereon.

4th.—Japanese citizens will be free to participate in all types of manufacturing industries in all open cities, towns, and ports of China, and will have the right to import any kind of machinery into China, paying only the agreed-upon import duties for it.

All articles manufactured by Japanese subjects in China, shall, in respect of inland transit and internal taxes, duties, charges and exactions of all kinds, and also in respect of warehousing and storing [Pg 378] facilities in the interior of China, stand upon the same footing and enjoy the same privileges and exemptions as merchandise imported by Japanese subjects into China.

All products made by Japanese individuals in China will, for the purposes of inland transport and internal taxes, duties, fees, and any other charges, as well as regarding warehousing and storage facilities in the interior of China, be treated the same way and receive the same rights and exemptions as goods imported by Japanese individuals into China. [Pg 378]

In the event of additional rules and regulations being necessary in connection with these concessions, they shall be embodied in the treaty of commerce and navigation provided for by this article.

If more rules and regulations are needed regarding these concessions, they will be included in the trade and navigation treaty outlined in this article.

Art. 7. Subject to the provisions of the next succeeding article, the evacuation of China by the armies of Japan shall be completely effected within three months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present act.

Art. 7. Following the rules set out in the next article, Japanese forces must completely withdraw from China within three months after the ratifications of this agreement are exchanged.

Art. 8. As a guarantee of the faithful performance of the stipulations of this act, China consents to the temporary occupation of the military forces of Japan of Wei-hai-wei in the Province of Shan-tung.

Art. 8. As a guarantee of the faithful performance of the terms of this act, China agrees to the temporary occupation of the military forces of Japan in Wei-hai-wei, located in the Province of Shan-tung.

Upon the payment of the first two instalments of the war indemnity, herein stipulated, this place shall be evacuated by the Japanese forces, provided the Chinese government consents to pledge, under suitable and sufficient arrangements, the customs revenue of China as security for the payment of the principal and interest of the remaining instalments of the said indemnity. In the event no such arrangements are concluded, such evacuation shall only take place upon the payment of the final instalment of the said indemnity.

Upon the payment of the first two installments of the war indemnity mentioned here, the Japanese forces will withdraw from this area, as long as the Chinese government agrees to pledge the customs revenue of China as security for paying the principal and interest of the remaining installments of the indemnity, under appropriate and sufficient arrangements. If no such arrangements are made, the withdrawal will only happen after the final installment of the indemnity has been paid.

It is, however, expressly understood that no such evacuation shall take place until after the exchange of the ratifications of the treaty of commerce and navigation. [Pg 379]

It is clearly stated that no evacuation will occur until after the ratifications of the trade and navigation treaty have been exchanged. [Pg 379]

Art. 9. Immediately upon the exchange of the ratifications of this act all prisoners of war then held shall be restored, and China undertakes not to ill-treat or punish prisoners of war so restored to her by Japan. China also engages to at once release all Japanese subjects accused of being military spies or charged with any other military offences. China further engages not to punish in any manner, nor to allow to be punished, those Chinese subjects who have in any manner been compromised in their relations with the Japanese army during the war.

Art. 9. As soon as the ratifications of this act are exchanged, all prisoners of war currently held will be returned, and China commits to not mistreat or punish the prisoners of war returned to her by Japan. China also agrees to immediately release all Japanese citizens accused of being military spies or charged with any other military offenses. Additionally, China promises not to punish, or allow punishment of, any Chinese citizens who have been in any way involved with the Japanese army during the war.

Art. 10. All offensive military operations shall cease upon the exchange of the ratifications of this act.

Art. 10. All aggressive military actions will stop once the ratifications of this act are exchanged.

Art. 11. The present act shall be ratified by Their Majesties the Emperor of Japan and the Emperor of China, and ratifications shall be exchanged at Chefoo, on the 8th day of the 5th month of the 28th year of Meiji, corresponding to 14th day of the 4th month of the 21st year of Kuang-Hsü (May 8th, 1895).

Art. 11. This agreement will be confirmed by Their Majesties the Emperor of Japan and the Emperor of China, and the confirmations will be exchanged in Chefoo on the 8th day of the 5th month of the 28th year of Meiji, which corresponds to the 14th day of the 4th month of the 21st year of Kuang-Hsü (May 8th, 1895).

In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same and have affixed thereto the seal of their arms.

In witness whereof, the respective representatives have signed the same and have affixed their official seals.

Done at Shimonoseki, in duplicate, this 17th day of the 4th month of the 28th year of Meiji, corresponding to the 23rd day of the 3rd month of 21st year of Kuang-Hsü.

Done at Shimonoseki, in duplicate, this 17th day of the 4th month of the 28th year of Meiji, corresponding to the 23rd day of the 3rd month of the 21st year of Kuang-Hsü.

COUNT ITO HIROBUMI [L.L.],
Junii; grand cross of the imperial order of the Paullownia; minister president of state; plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

COUNT ITO HIROBUMI [L.L.],
June; grand cross of the imperial order of the Paulownia; prime minister; representative of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

[Pg 380]

[Pg 380]

VISCOUNT MUTSU MUNEMITSU [L.L.],
Junii; first class of the imperial order of the Sacred Treasure; minister of state for foreign affairs; plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

VISCOUNT MUTSU MUNEMITSU [L.L.],
June; first class of the imperial order of the Sacred Treasure; minister of state for foreign affairs; plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of Japan.

LI HUNG-CHANG [L.L.],
plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of China, senior tutor to the heir apparent; senior grand secretary of state; minister superintendent of trade for the northern ports of China; viceroy of the province of Chihli and earl of the first rank.

LI HUNG-CHANG [L.L.],
the authorized representative of His Majesty the Emperor of China, chief advisor to the heir apparent; senior grand secretary of state; minister in charge of trade for the northern ports of China; governor of the province of Chihli and first-rank earl.

LI CHING-FONG,
plenipotentiary of His Majesty the Emperor of China, ex-minister of the diplomatic service of the second official rank.

LI CHING-FONG,
envoy of His Majesty the Emperor of China, former minister of the diplomatic service of the second official rank.

[Pg 381]

[Pg 381]


CORRESPONDENCE IN CONNECTION WITH
THE WEI-HAI-WEI SURRENDER.

HONOURED SIR,
 “An unfortunate turn of events has made us enemies: but as the warfare of to-day does not imply animosity between each and all individuals, we hope our former friendship is still warm enough to assure Your Excellency that these lines, which we address to you with your kind permission, are dictated by a motive higher than that of a mere challenge to surrender. This motive is that of submitting to the calm consideration of a friend a reason for an action which seems to be truly conducive to the good of his country and of himself, although stress of circumstances might temporarily conceal this from him. To whatever cause the successive failures of Chinese arms on both sea and land may be attributed, we think Your Excellency’s sound judgement will not fail in assigning them to their true cause, which must be apparent to any unprejudiced observer. In China the literary class is still the governing section, and literary accomplishment is the chief if not the sole way to rank and power now [Pg 382] as it was a thousand years ago. We do not venture to deny that this system is excellent in well be permanent and sufficient if China were to stand alone in the world. But national isolation is no longer a possibility. Your Excellency must know what a hard experience the Japanese empire had thirty years ago, and how narrowly she escaped the awful calamity which threatened. To throw away the old principle and to adopt the new, as the sole condition of preserving the integrity of your empire, is as necessary with your government now as it was with ours. The necessity must be attended to, or fall is inevitable sooner or later. That the crisis is being brought about by the Japanese arms is mere chance. It might have been caused by other political difficulties, which are equally destructive. Now at such a juncture is it the part of a truly patriotic man, upon whom the necessity of action devolves, to allow himself to be simply dragged along by force of circumstances? Compared with the re-establishment on a sound working basis of the oldest empire in the world, with its glorious history and its extensive territories, what is the surrender of a fleet or the loss of a whole army? If Your Excellency be truly patriotic and loyal to the cause of your country, we beg you to listen to the words of sympathetic hearts filled with the sense of honour representative of the fighting men of Japan; words which ask you to come and stay in Japan until the time arrives when your services shall be required for the good cause. Not to speak of the numerous instances of final success after temporary [Pg 383] humiliation in your own history of the ancient dynasties, let me call your attention to the case of the French Marshal Macmahon, who allowed himself to be detained in the enemy’s land till it was expedient that he should return and aid in reforming the government, which instead of dishonouring him raised him to the presidency: or to the case of Osman Pasha whom the unfortunate event of Plevna did not prevent from subsequently filling the post of minister of war and rendering important services in reforming the army. As to the way in which Your Excellency may be received in Japan, let us assure you of the magnanimity of our sovereign. His Majesty not only pardoned his own subjects who fought against the imperial side, but even raised them to important positions according to their personal merits, as in the case of Admiral Enomoto, Privy Councillor Otori, and others. Surely he would be more magnanimous to one who is not his own subject, and whose glorious career is so well known to the world. The great problem with Your Excellency now is whether to submit to the great calamity which must be the inevitable consequence of further adherence to the old principle, or to survive it for the sake of future reform. We know it is the custom of your officials to meet any communication from an opponent with a pride designed to show consciousness of strength or to conceal weakness, but we hope Your Excellency will understand that the present communication is not made without due consideration of the vast interests at stake, but that it is the outcome of the truest sincerity and of feelings which should lead to the realisation of those [Pg 384] interests, and we hope you will kindly consider it in that light.

Dear Sir,
“An unfortunate turn of events has made us enemies. However, today’s conflict doesn’t mean everyone holds animosity towards one another. We hope that our previous friendship is strong enough to assure Your Excellency that we write this with your kind permission, motivated by something greater than just a challenge to surrender. Our aim is to present a friend with a reason for an action that we truly believe will benefit both his country and himself, even if circumstances momentarily obscure this truth. Regardless of the reasons behind the ongoing failures of Chinese forces at sea and on land, we trust that Your Excellency’s wise judgment will identify their true cause, which should be clear to any unbiased observer. In China, the literary class remains the ruling group, with literary achievement being the primary, if not solely, path to rank and power now, just as it was a thousand years ago. We don’t deny that this system was effective and could work if China were to stand alone in the world, but national isolation is no longer feasible. Your Excellency must be aware of the difficult lessons the Japanese empire learned thirty years ago and how close they came to a terrible disaster. To abandon the old principles and embrace the new ones, as the only means to preserve the integrity of your empire, is as crucial for your government now as it was for ours. This necessity must be addressed; otherwise, failure is inevitable sooner or later. The current crisis, brought about by Japanese military actions, is coincidental. It could have arisen from other equally destructive political issues. At such a critical moment, is it the role of a genuinely patriotic person, who must take action, to let themselves be swept away by circumstances? When compared to the restoration of the world’s oldest empire, with its rich history and vast territories, what do the loss of a fleet or an entire army mean? If Your Excellency is truly committed to your country, we implore you to heed the words of sincere individuals, filled with a sense of honor that represents the fighting spirit of Japan; words that invite you to stay in Japan until the time comes for your services to be needed in the noble pursuit. Not to mention the many instances of ultimate success following temporary humiliation in your own history, let me remind you of the case of the French Marshal Macmahon, who stayed in enemy territory until it became necessary for him to return and help reform the government. This did not dishonor him; in fact, it led to his presidency. Or consider Osman Pasha, whose misfortune at Plevna did not stop him from becoming the war minister and contributing significantly to military reform. Regarding how Your Excellency might be welcomed in Japan, rest assured of our sovereign's generosity. His Majesty not only forgave his own subjects who fought against the imperial side but also promoted them to important roles based on their merits, like Admiral Enomoto and Privy Councillor Otori. He would undoubtedly be even more gracious to someone who is not his citizen and whose remarkable achievements are recognized worldwide. The pressing question for Your Excellency now is whether to endure the great catastrophe that will inevitably follow continued loyalty to the old ways or to rise above it for the sake of future reforms. We understand that your officials typically respond to communications from adversaries with a pride meant to convey strength or hide weakness, but we hope Your Excellency will see that this message is sent with careful thought for the significant interests at stake. It comes from genuine sincerity and feelings that should help bring about the realization of those interests, and we kindly ask you to consider it in that context.

“Should the present communication meet with your approval, the carrying out of its import will, with Your Excellency’s permission, be arranged through further communications, and we have the honour to be, etc., etc.

“Should this message meet your approval, we will arrange to carry out its contents, with your permission, through further communications. We have the honor to be, etc., etc.”

Signed: Count Ōyama,
Signed: Admiral Ito.  

Signed: Count Ōyama,
Signed: Admiral Ito.

20th January, 1895.

“January 20, 1895.”

[Pg 385]

[Pg 385]


THE PROPOSAL TO SURRENDER

I, TING, commander-in-chief of the Pei-yang squadron, acknowledge having previously received a letter from Vice-Admiral Ito, commander of the port of Sasebo. This letter I have not answered until to-day, owing to the hostilities going on between our fleets. It had been my intention to continue fighting until every one of my men-of-war was sunk and the last sailor killed; but I have reconsidered the matter and now request a truce, hoping thereby to save many lives. I earnestly beseech you to refrain from doing further hurt to the Chinese and Westerners serving in the army and navy of China, as well as to the townspeople of Wei-hai-wei; in return for which I offer to surrender to the empire of Japan all my men-of-war, the forts on Liu-kung-tau and all material of war in and about Wei-hai-wei. If Vice-Admiral Ito will accede to these terms, I desire to have the commander-in-chief of the British warships in the offing as a guarantor of the contract. Requesting an answer to this by to-morrow, I have the honour to remain, etc.

I, TING, commander-in-chief of the Pei-yang squadron, acknowledge that I have previously received a letter from Vice-Admiral Ito, commander of the port of Sasebo. I haven't replied until today due to the ongoing conflict between our fleets. I had initially intended to continue fighting until every one of my warships was sunk and the last sailor perished; however, I have reconsidered and now request a truce, hoping to save many lives. I earnestly ask you to stop causing further harm to the Chinese and Westerners serving in the army and navy of China, as well as to the townspeople of Wei-hai-wei; in return, I offer to surrender all my warships, the forts on Liu-kung-tau, and all military supplies in and around Wei-hai-wei to the empire of Japan. If Vice-Admiral Ito agrees to these terms, I would like the commander-in-chief of the British warships nearby to act as a guarantor of the agreement. I request a response to this by tomorrow, and I have the honor to remain, etc.

Signed: Admiral Ting.

Signed: Admiral Ting.

18th day, 1st month, 21st year of Kwangshu (12th Feb. 1895).”

18th day, 1st month, 21st year of Kwangshu (February 12, 1895).

[Pg 386]

[Pg 386]


“I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your esteemed favour, and to accept the proposal therein contained. Accordingly I shall take over all the men-of-war, the forts and all warlike material from your hands. As to the time when the surrender is to take place, I will consult you again on receiving your reply to this. My idea is, after taking over everything, to escort you and the others referred to in your letter on board one of our warships to some safe place where your convenience may be suited. If I may be permitted to speak quite frankly, I advise you for your own and your country’s sake to remain in Japan until the war is over. Should you decide to come to my country you may rest assured that you will be treated with distinguished consideration. But if you desire to return to your native land I shall of course put no obstacle in your path. As for any British guarantee, I think it quite unnecessary, and trust in your honour as an officer and a gallant man. Requesting your reply to this by 10 a.m. to-morrow, I have the honour to remain, etc.

“I’m writing to acknowledge receipt of your message and to accept the proposal you outlined. I will take over all the warships, forts, and military supplies from you. Regarding the timing of the surrender, I’ll reach out to you again once I get your response to this. My plan is to escort you and the others mentioned in your letter onto one of our warships to a safe location that suits your needs. To be completely candid, I recommend that for your own sake and your country’s, you stay in Japan until the war is finished. If you decide to come to my country, you can be assured that you will be treated with great respect. However, if you wish to return to your homeland, I won’t place any obstacles in your way. As for any British guarantees, I don’t think that’s necessary and I trust in your honor as an officer and a brave man. Please respond by 10 a.m. tomorrow. Sincerely, etc.”

Signed: Admiral Ito.

Signed: Admiral Ito.

12th February, 1895.

February 12, 1895.


“I am delighted to learn that you are in the enjoyment of good health. I thank you heartily for your kind reply, and the assurance that the lives of those under me will be spared. You have kindly forwarded me certain gifts, but while I thank you I cannot accept them, [Pg 387] our two nations being at war. You write that you desire me to surrender everything into your hands to-morrow. This gives too short a period in which to make the necessary preparations, and I fear that the troops will not be able to evacuate the place by the time specified. I therefore pray you to wait until the 22nd day of the 1st month (Chinese calendar), February 16th. You need not fear that I shall go back from my word.

“I’m really glad to hear that you’re in good health. Thank you so much for your thoughtful reply and for reassuring me that the lives of those under my command will be protected. You’ve generously sent me some gifts, but while I appreciate them, I can't accept them, [Pg 387] since our two nations are at war. You mentioned that you want me to hand everything over to you by tomorrow. That doesn’t give me enough time to make the necessary preparations, and I worry that my troops won’t be able to leave by then. So I kindly ask that you wait until the 22nd day of the 1st month (Chinese calendar), which is February 16th. You don’t need to worry; I won’t go back on my word.”

Signed: Admiral Ting.

Signed: Admiral Ting.

18th day, 1st month (12th February).

18th day, 1st month (February 12th).


His Imperial Majesty’s Ship Matsushima,
February 13th, 1895.

His Majesty's Ship Matsushima,
February 13, 1895.

“To the officers representing the Chinese fleet at
Wei-hai-wei.

“To the officers representing the Chinese fleet at
Wei-hai-wei.

“I hereby acknowledge the receipt of the letter of Admiral Ting dated the 18th of January of the Chinese year. The report of the death of Admiral Ting last night, communicated verbally by the messenger who brought over the said letter, I received with great personal regret.

“I acknowledge receiving the letter from Admiral Ting dated January 18th of the Chinese year. I received the news of Admiral Ting's death last night, which was communicated verbally by the messenger who delivered the letter, with deep personal regret.”

“As to postponing taking over the vessels, forts and other materials of war until the 22nd of January of the Chinese year, I am ready to comply with it under a certain condition. This condition is that some responsible Chinese officer should come over to this our flagship Matsushima before 6 o’clock p.m. this day, the 13th of February according to the Japanese year, and we will then make certain [Pg 388] arrangements, which have to be definitely fixed, regarding the taking over of the said vessels, forts and other materials of war, as well as the escorting of the Chinese and foreign officers and men out of Wei-hai-wei. In my last letter to the lamented Admiral Ting I stated that as to the hour and other minor conditions I should be glad to make arrangements with him on the morrow; so as he is now dead, these minor conditions have to be arranged with some one who can deal with us in his stead.

“As for delaying the takeover of the vessels, forts, and other military supplies until January 22nd of the Chinese year, I'm willing to agree to that with one condition. This condition is that a responsible Chinese officer must come to our flagship, Matsushima, before 6 p.m. today, February 13th according to the Japanese year. We will then finalize certain arrangements regarding the takeover of the mentioned vessels, forts, and military supplies, as well as the escorting of Chinese and foreign officers and personnel out of Wei-hai-wei. In my last letter to the late Admiral Ting, I mentioned that I would be happy to discuss the timing and other minor conditions with him the next day; since he has now passed, these details need to be arranged with someone who can negotiate on his behalf. [Pg 388]

“It is my express wish that the said officer who is to come to this our flagship for the above purpose be a Chinese, not a foreign officer, and be it understood that I am willing to receive him with honour.

“It is my clear desire that the officer coming to our flagship for this purpose be Chinese, not a foreign officer, and let it be understood that I will receive him with honor.”

J. K. Ito, 
Vice-Admiral,  
Commander-in-Chief.”

J. K. Ito, 
Vice Admiral,  
Commander in Chief.

[Pg 389]

[Pg 389]

THE CONVENTION OF SURRENDER

Towards 7 p.m. of 13th February Tao-tai Niu Chang-Ping, accompanied by Captain Ching, came under a white flag to the Matsushima. He introduced himself as the representative of the naval and military forces at Wei-hai-wei. Admiral Ito then proposed to him several conditions relating to the vessels, forts and materials of war, the escorting of the Chinese and foreign officers and men out of Wei-hai-wei, and so forth. After a consultation of several hours Tao-tai Niu and Captain Ching left the ship, arranging to come back before 2 p.m. on the 14th.

Toward 7 p.m. on February 13th, Tao-tai Niu Chang-Ping, along with Captain Ching, approached the Matsushima under a white flag. He identified himself as the representative of the naval and military forces at Wei-hai-wei. Admiral Ito then laid out several conditions regarding the ships, forts, and war materials, as well as the safe passage of Chinese and foreign officers and men out of Wei-hai-wei, among other things. After a discussion lasting several hours, Tao-tai Niu and Captain Ching left the ship, planning to return by 2 p.m. on the 14th.

At 2 p.m. on the 14th, Tao-tai Niu, the Chinese plenipotentiary, came again under a white flag, accompanied by Captain Ching, and after further consultation the following terms were agreed upon between the two parties as conditions of capitulation, and the English version of them, which was to serve as the original text, was signed by Admiral Ito and Tao-tai Niu.

At 2 p.m. on the 14th, Tao-tai Niu, the Chinese representative, arrived again under a white flag, accompanied by Captain Ching. After more discussions, both sides agreed on the following terms for surrender, and the English version of these terms, which would serve as the original text, was signed by Admiral Ito and Tao-tai Niu.

Art. I. That a list of the names, functions, and ranks of all the naval and military officers, both Chinese and foreign, required to be transported in safety, should be produced. For foreigners, their nationalities should also be mentioned. As to soldiers, clerks, etc., only their numbers are to be given. [Pg 390]

Art. I. A list of the names, roles, and ranks of all naval and military officers, both Chinese and foreign, who need to be transported safely, should be provided. For foreign officers, their nationalities should also be included. For soldiers, clerks, and others, only their numbers are required. [Pg 390]

Art. II. That all the naval and military officers, both Chinese and foreign, should pledge themselves by a formal declaration in writing that they will not re-engage themselves in the present war between Japan and China.

Art. II. That all naval and military officers, both Chinese and foreign, must commit to a formal written declaration stating that they will not get involved again in the current war between Japan and China.

Art. III. That all the weapons, powder, and projectiles for use of land forces on the Island of Liu-kung-tau should be collected in fixed places, and these places made known to us. The soldiers of the said land forces shall be landed at Chiu-tau, and from thence they are to be conducted by Japanese guards to the outposts of the Japanese army now occupying the localities around Wei-hai-wei. The landing is to begin from 5 o’clock p.m. on the 14th of February, 1895 (20th January, Chinese calendar), and end before noon on the 15th February, 1895 (21st January of the Chinese calendar).

Art. III. All weapons, gunpowder, and projectiles for the land forces on Liu-kung-tau Island must be stored in designated locations, and these locations should be made known to us. The soldiers of these land forces will be disembarked at Chiu-tau and will then be escorted by Japanese guards to the outposts of the Japanese army currently occupying the areas around Wei-hai-wei. The landing will start at 5 p.m. on February 14, 1895 (January 20 on the Chinese calendar) and will be completed before noon on February 15, 1895 (January 21 on the Chinese calendar).

Art. IV. That Tao-tai Niu, representing the Chinese naval and military forces at Wei-hai-wei as plenipotentiary, should appoint a suitable number of committees, for the delivery of the vessels and forts. These committees are required to send in before noon, February 15th, 1895, a list of the vessels and forts in their charge with the number and kinds of the guns, rifles, and other weapons now contained in these vessels or forts.

Art. IV. Tao-tai Niu, representing the Chinese naval and military forces at Wei-hai-wei as a full authority, should appoint an appropriate number of committees for the handover of the ships and fortifications. These committees must submit by noon on February 15th, 1895, a list of the ships and fortifications they are responsible for, including the number and types of guns, rifles, and other weapons currently held in these ships or forts.

Art. V. That the Chinese naval and military officers and men, native and foreign, should be allowed to leave Wei-hai-wei after noon on the 16th of February, 1895 (22nd of January of the Chinese calendar), in the [Pg 391] steamship Kwang-Chi, sailing out of the harbour under the condition stipulated in Art. X.

Art. V. That the Chinese naval and military officers and personnel, both local and foreign, should be permitted to leave Wei-hai-wei after noon on February 16, 1895 (January 22 on the Chinese calendar), on the steamship Kwang-Chi, departing from the harbor under the conditions outlined in Art. X.

Art. VI. That the Chinese naval and military officers, both native and foreign, should be allowed to take with them their personal movable property only, with the exception of arms, which are to be delivered up even if they be private property. Whenever deemed necessary the things they take away shall be submitted to inspection.

Art. VI. That Chinese naval and military officers, both native and foreign, should be allowed to take only their personal belongings with them, except for weapons, which must be surrendered even if they are privately owned. Whenever necessary, the items they take will be subject to inspection.

Art. VII. That the permanent residents, i.e. the original inhabitants of the Island of Liu-kung-tau, should be persuaded to continue their abode on the island.

Art. VII. That the permanent residents, i.e. the original inhabitants of the Island of Liu-kung-tau, should be encouraged to stay on the island.

Art. VIII. That the landing of the requisite number of the Japanese officers and men, on the Island of Liu-kung-tau, in order to take possession of the forts and materials of war on the island, should commence from 9 o’clock a.m. on the 16th of February, 1895 (22nd of January by Chinese calendar), but that Admiral Ito reserves to himself the right of sending a certain number of the Japanese men-of-war into the harbour, whenever the necessity occurs at any time after the signing of the present stipulations.

Art. VIII. The landing of the required number of Japanese officers and men on Liu-kung-tau Island, to take control of the forts and military equipment there, will begin at 9 a.m. on February 16, 1895 (January 22 by the Chinese calendar). However, Admiral Ito reserves the right to send a number of Japanese warships into the harbor whenever necessary, at any time after the signing of this agreement.

The naval officers, both native and foreign, on board the Chinese vessels may remain therein until 9 o’clock a.m. on the 16th February, 1895 (22nd January of Chinese calendar). Those marines, seamen, etc., on board the same vessels who wish to be escorted out of Wei-hai-wei by land should be landed in the same place and escorted in the same way as [Pg 392] the soldiers of the land forces, the landing to begin from noon on the 15th of February (21st January of Chinese calendar), that is to say after the landing of the soldiers of the land forces is finished.

The naval officers, both local and foreign, on the Chinese ships can stay on board until 9 a.m. on February 16, 1895 (January 22 in the Chinese calendar). Those marines, seamen, etc., on the same ships who want to be escorted out of Wei-hai-wei by land should be disembarked at the same location and escorted in the same way as the soldiers from the land forces. The disembarkation will start at noon on February 15 (January 21 in the Chinese calendar), which means it will begin after the landing of the land forces is complete.

Art. IX. That women, children, aged persons and other non-combatants who wish to leave the Island of Liu-kung-tau should be allowed to sail out of either the eastern or western mouth of the harbour in Chinese junks any time after the morning of the 15th of February, 1895 (21st January of the Chinese calendar). These vessels are, however, to be examined by the Japanese naval officers and men in the torpedo boats or the other boats posted at the mouth of the harbour, the examination extending to both persons and baggage.

Art. IX. Women, children, elderly individuals, and other non-combatants who want to leave Liu-kung-tau Island should be allowed to set sail from either the eastern or western entrance of the harbor in Chinese junks any time after the morning of February 15, 1895 (January 21 on the Chinese calendar). However, these vessels must be inspected by Japanese naval officers and crew in the torpedo boats or other boats positioned at the harbor entrance, and the inspection will cover both individuals and their luggage.

Art. X. That the coffins of the lamented Admiral Ting and the officers next to him should be allowed to be carried out of the harbour after noon on the 16th of February, 1895 (22nd of January of the Chinese calendar), and before noon on the 23rd of February, 1895 (29th January of the Chinese calendar), in the steamer Kwang-chi, which Admiral Ito refrains from taking possession of and lays at the disposal of Tao-tai Niu as representing the Chinese navy and army at Wei-hai-wei, solely out of respect to the memory of Admiral Ting, who did his duty towards his country.

Art. X. The coffins of the respected Admiral Ting and the officers with him should be allowed to be taken out of the harbor after noon on February 16, 1895 (January 22 in the Chinese calendar), and before noon on February 23, 1895 (January 29 in the Chinese calendar), on the steamer Kwang-chi, which Admiral Ito will not claim and instead offers to Tao-tai Niu as a representative of the Chinese navy and army at Wei-hai-wei, purely out of respect for Admiral Ting, who served his country honorably.

The said steamer Kwang-chi is to be inspected by the Japanese naval officers on the morning of the 15th February, 1895 (21st January of Chinese calendar), to see that she is not equipped as a war vessel. [Pg 393]

The Kwang-chi steamer will be inspected by Japanese naval officers on the morning of February 15, 1895 (January 21 in the Chinese calendar) to ensure that it is not outfitted as a war vessel. [Pg 393]

Art. XI. That it be always understood that after the present stipulations have been made the Chinese naval and military forces at Wei-hai-wei are to give up all hostile operations against the Japanese naval and military forces, and that the moment such operations are made the present stipulations shall lose effect at once and the Japanese naval and military forces shall resume hostilities.

Art. XI. It should always be understood that after the current agreements are made, the Chinese naval and military forces at Wei-hai-wei are to stop all aggressive actions against the Japanese naval and military forces. If any such actions occur, these agreements will become void immediately, and the Japanese naval and military forces will restart hostilities.

Signed: Admiral Ito.   
Signed: Niu Chang-Ping.

Signed: Admiral Ito.   
Signed: Niu Chang-Ping.

16th February, 28th year of Meiji.
22nd of 1st month, 21st year of Kwangshu.

16th February, 28th year of Meiji.
22nd of 1st month, 21st year of Kwangshu.


[Pg 394]

[Pg 394]

JAPANESE FLEET IN FEBRUARY, 1904.

(Ships in italics were not ready for sea
when the war began.)

(Ships in italics weren't ready to set sail
when the war started.)

(‡‡)  =  Approximate unit of battle value.

(‡‡)  =  Roughly equivalent to a unit of combat value.

Battleships.
(‡‡) Rate Name. Launched Displacement. Armour
belt.
Principal
armament.
Torpedo
tubes.
Indicated
horsepower.
Nominal
speed.
        Tons. Ins.       Knots.
80 2 Yashima 1896 12,517 18 Four 12-in.,
ten 6-in.,
sixteen 12-pdrs.
5 13,687 18
80 2 Fuji 1896 12,649 18 Ditto 5 13,687 18
 100 1 Shikishima 1898 15,088 9 Four 12-in.,
fourteen 6-in.,
twenty 12-pdrs.
5 14,700 18
100 1 Asahi 1899 15,443 9 Ditto 4 15,207 18
100 1 Mikasa 1900 15,362 9 Ditto 4 15,207 18
100 1 Hatsuse 1899 15,240 9 Ditto 4 14,700 18
125 A1 Kashima Building 16,400 9 Four 12-in.,
four 10-in.,
fourteen 6-in.,
twenty 12-pdrs.
4 (?) (?)
125 A1 Katori 16,400 9 4 (?) (?)
35 4 Chin-Yen 1882 7,335 14 Four 12-in.,
four 6-in.
3 6,000 15[Pg 395]
 
Armored Cruisers.
60 3 Tokiwa 1898 9,855 7 Four 8-in.,
fourteen 6-in.,
twelve 12-pdrs.
5 18,248 22
Asama 1898 9,855 7 Ditto 5 18,248 22
Idzumo 1899 9,906 7 Ditto 4 14,700 21
Iwate 9,906 7 Ditto 4 14,700 21
Yakumo 1899 9,800 7 Four 8-in.,
twelve 6-in.,
twelve 3-in.
5 15,500 20
Azuma 1899 9,456 7 Ditto 5 16,600 20
Nisshin 1903 8,000 6 Four 8-in.,
fourteen 6-in.,
ten 12-pdrs.
4 13,500 20
Kasuga 1903 8,000 6 One 10-in.,
two 8-in.,
fourteen 6-in.,
ten 12-pdrs.
4 13,500 20
 
Protected yachts.
15 6 Akitsushima  1892 3,172 Four 6-in.,
six 4.7-in.
4 8,516 19
20 6 Hashidate 1891 4,278 One 12.5-in.,
eleven 4.7-in.
4 5,400 16
20 6 Itsukushima 1889 4,278 Ditto 4 5,400 16
20 6 Matsushima 1890 4,278 One 12.5-in.,
twelve 4.7-in.
4 5,400 16
10 7 Naniwa 1885 3,709 Two 10.2-in.,
six 6-in.
4 7,604 18
10 7 Takachiho 1885 3,709 Ditto 4 7,604 18
20 6 Yoshino 1892 4,225 Four 6-in.,
eight 4.7-in.
5 15,967 23
20 6 Chitose 1898 4,836 Two 8-in.,
ten 4.7-in.,
twelve 3-in.
5 15,714 23
20 6 Kasagi 1898 4,978 Ditto 5 17,235 23
10 7 Idzumi 1883 2,967 Two 10-in.,
six 4.7-in.
5,576 17
15 6 Suma 1895 2,700 Two 6-in.,
six 4.7-in.
2 8,500 20
15 6 Akashi 1897 2,800 Ditto 2 8,000 20
10 7 Chiyoda 1890 2,439 Ten 4.7-in.,
fourteen 3-pdrs.
3 5,678 19
10 7 Niitaka 1902 3,400 Six 6-in.,
eight 3-in.
0 9,000 20
10 7 Tsushima 1902 3,400 Ditto 0 9,000 20
10 7 Otawa Building 3,400 Ditto 0 9,000 20

[Pg 396]

[Pg 396]

Destroyers.[42]
Thornycroft Type.
Name.  Displacement.  Indicated
 horse-power. 
Speed. Built.
  Tons.    Knots.   
Kagero 275 5400 30  1898-99 
Murákumo
Ousagoumo
Shinonome
Shiranöi
Yuguri
Asashio 385 6000 31 1901
Shirakuma
Asagiri (J[43])
Harusame (J)
 
Yarrow Type.
Akebono 306 6000 31 1898-99
Ikadsuchi
Inanzuma
Oboro
Sazanami
Niji[44] (rebuilt) (J) 1903
Akatsuki 385 6000 31 1901
Kasumi
Hayatori (J)
Murasame (J)
 
Torpedo boats.
First Class.[45]
 1 Yarrow boat (Kotaka) 190 1400 19 1886
 5 boats 135 2000 27 1898
 1 Krupp boat 128 1015 19 1895
 4 Normand boats 150   29 1899
 1 Schichau boat 130   (?) 1900
10 Kobé and Normand boats  110   27 1900
15 Kobé and Yarrow boats 150   29 1900
Second Class.
 3 Schichau boats 85   23 1891
 2 Normand ” 80   23 1891
20 various boats 56   20  
10 new boats     23 1901

[Pg 397]

[Pg 397]

Other Ships.
Name. Launched.  Displacement.  Armour
belt.
Armament. Indicated
 horse-power. 
Speed.
    Tons. Ins.      Knots. 
Chihaya 1901  850 Two 4.7-in.,
four 12-pdrs.
6000 21
Tatsuta 1894  875 Two 4.7-in. 5500 21
Miyako 1897 1800 Ditto 6130 20
Yaeyama 1889 1600 Three 4.7-in. 5500 20
Takao 1888 1800 Four 6-in.,
one 4.7-in.,
one 12-pdr.
2400 15
Akagi 1887  614 Four 4.7-in.  700 12
Oshima 1890  640 Ditto 1200 16
Atago 1887  640 One 8.2-in.,
one 4.7-in.
 700 12
Maya 1887  640 Ditto  700 12
Chiokai 1888  640 Two 6-in.  700 12
Tsushima 1881 1380 Two 10-in.,
four 4.7-in.
2880 16.4
Musashi 1885 1480 Two 6-in.,
four 4.7-in.
1600 13.5
Yamato 1886 1480 Ditto 1600 13.5
Amagi   1030 Old guns
Kaimon   1360
Tenriu   1550
Fuso 1877 3717 9 Eight 6-in. 3500 13
Hei Yen 1890 2000 8 One 10-in.,
two 6-in.
2400 11
Six ex-Chinese 
 gunboats

[Pg 398]

[Pg 398]

JAPANESE SHIP-NAMES

The names of a few Japanese ships are singularly beautiful and poetical in their meanings; the majority, however, have little significance. As the meanings of Japanese ship-names are not given in Captain Prince Louis of Battenberg's interesting “Men-of-War Names,” a glossary of them is here inserted for reference and information.

The names of some Japanese ships are uniquely beautiful and poetic in their meanings; however, most have little significance. Since the meanings of Japanese ship names are not included in Captain Prince Louis of Battenberg's intriguing “Men-of-War Names,” a glossary of them is included here for reference and information.

All names with the prefix Chin (Chinese Chen) are Chinese. The names of captured Chinese ships have always been retained by the Japanese, but they have been translated into their own language, i.e. as though, when in the past we took the Téméraire, we had taken to calling her The Rash.

All names starting with the prefix Chin (Chinese Chen) are Chinese. The names of captured Chinese ships have always been kept by the Japanese, but they've been translated into their language, i.e. as if, in the past, when we took the Téméraire, we started calling her The Rash.

I am indebted to my friends Commander Takarabé and Lieutenant Yamamoto, both of the Imperial Japanese Navy, for the meanings of these ship-names.

I am grateful to my friends Commander Takarabé and Lieutenant Yamamoto, both of the Imperial Japanese Navy, for explaining the meanings of these ship names.

  • Adsuma = a mountain with a poetical history.
  • Asama = a sacred volcanic island in Japan. The present is the second
  • ship of the name. The first was a pirate frigate that put into
  • a Japanese port to refit and was seized.
  • Akagi = a mountain in Japan.
  • Akashi = a beautiful seaside place near Kobé. Akebono = dawn.
  • Akitsushima = an old name for Japan (poetical).
  • Asahi = “the (rising) morning sun.”
  • Amagi = name of a mountain in Japan. [Pg 399]
  • Atago = name of a mountain in Japan.
  • Chitose = “long life.”
  • Chiyoda = the name of Shogun's castle and Emperor's palace. The
  •   present Chiyoda is the second of the name. (See p. 402.)
  • Chin Yen = “striking from a long way off.” The name is Chinese.
  • This ship was formerly the Chinese Chen Yuen.
  • Chin Nan = striking south.
  • Chin To = striking east.
  • Chin Sei = striking west.
  • Chin Hoku = striking north.
  • Chin Chaiu = striking midway.
  • Chin Pen = striking everywhere near.
  • Fuso = “Japan.”
  • Fuji = name of the celebrated Japanese mountain, Fuji-Yama.
  • This is the second ship of the name.
  • Hashidate = name of a Japanese port.
  • Hatsuse = a place in Japan celebrated for its maple woods.
  • Hi-yei = a famous battle mountain in Japan.
  • Hei Yen = “pacifying a long way off.”
  • This is a captured Chinese ship, Ping Yuen.
  • he-Sho = name of a scare bird.
  • Inadzuma = “lightning.”
  • Idzumi = a country of Japan.
  • Ikadzuche = “thunder.”
  • Itsukushima = a Japanese island.
  • Idzumo = a province of Japan.
  • Iwate = name of a place in Japan.
  • Kaimon = “sea gate.”
  • Kasagi = a mountain in Japan.
  • Katsuragi = a mountain in Japan.
  • Kagero = “the shimmering mist that rises from the earth on a hot day.”
  • Kotaka = “a hawk.”
  • Kasauga = a mountain in Japan.
  • Kon-go = a famous battle mountain in Japan.
  • Mikasa = a mountain.
  • Maya = a Japanese mountain.
  • Matsushima = a Japanese island. [Pg 400]
  • Musashi = the province in which Toku is situated.
  • Miyako = a place in Japan.
  • Murákumo = “a cloud cluster.”
  • Niji = “rainbow.”
  • Naniwa = a palace of the Emperor's.
  • Nisshin = “daily progressing.”
  • Oshima = “a large island.”
  • Ousougumo = “thin clouds.”
  • Obero = “Dim.”
  • Rio-jo = “powerful as a dragon.” This is a Chinese word.
  • Shinonome = “daybreak cloud.”
  • Sai Yen = “helping from a long way off.”
  • Sazanami = “the pretty, small waves raised by a zephyr.”
  • Shikishima = an old poetical name for Japan.
  • Saikio-maru = the merchant steamer Saikio.
  • Shiranöi = “will-o'-the-wisp.”
  • Suma = a place in Japan close to Akashi.
  • So-Ko = Chinese.
  • Takao = a Japanese town.
  • Tateyama = name of a Japanese mountain.
  • Takachiho = name of a sacred place in Japan.
  • Takasago = “Darby and Joan.” It is the name of a town associated
  • in poetry with a couple of that nature.
  • Tatsuta = name of a Japanese mountain.
  • Tenriu = a river in Japan.
  • Tsukuba = a mountain in Japan.
  • Tokiwa = “evergreen.”
  • Tsukushi = a Japanese town.
  • Yashima = “Japan.”
  • Yaxyama = an island mountain.
  • Yamato = a Japanese province. Also an old name for Japan (poetical).
  • Yoshino = a mountain in Japan famous for its beautiful cherry-blossom;
  • hence “cherry-blossom.”

[Pg 401]

[Pg 401]

SHIPS THAT HAVE BEEN LOST
BY SHIPWRECK

SHIPS THAT HAVE BEEN LOST
BY SHIPWRECK

Taiebo No. 1 (small gunboat). Wrecked about 1870.
Unebi (cruiser). Mysteriously lost, with all hands, at sea about 1890. Believed in Japan to have been destroyed by the Chinese.

Taebo No. 1 (small gunboat). Wrecked around 1870.
Unebi (cruiser). Mysteriously disappeared, with everyone on board, at sea around 1890. It’s believed in Japan that it was destroyed by the Chinese.

Tschishima (torpedo cruiser). Foundered on her trial trip in the Inland Sea, 1891. Most of her crew were drowned.

Tschishima (torpedo cruiser). Sunk during her test voyage in the Inland Sea, 1891. Most of her crew drowned.

Kohei, ex-Kwang Ping (gunboat). Formerly Chinese. Wrecked off the Pescadores, 1895.

Kohei, former Kwang Ping (gunboat). Previously Chinese. Wrecked near the Pescadores, 1895.

Fuso (ironclad). This ship broke from her cable, and drifted across the ram of the Matsushima during a gale in 1897. She sank, but was subsequently raised and repaired.

Fuso (ironclad). This ship broke free from her cable and drifted into the ram of the Matsushima during a storm in 1897. She sank but was later salvaged and repaired.

Katsuragi (wooden corvette). Wrecked in the later nineties.

Katsuragi (wooden corvette). Destroyed in the late nineties.

WAR LOSSES

WAR CASUALTIES

Miyako (gunboat). Blown up at Dalny, 1904.

Miyako (gunboat). Destroyed at Dalny, 1904.

Yoshino (cruiser). Sunk by collision with Kasuga, 1904.

Yoshino (cruiser). Sunk after colliding with Kasuga, 1904.

Hatsuse (battleship). Blown up off Port Arthur, 1904.

Hatsuse (battleship). Destroyed off Port Arthur, 1904.


[Pg 402]

[Pg 402]

HISTORICAL SHIP-NAMES

Asama. No. 1, a pirate ship (sailing) captured by the Japanese (p. 195). No. 2, the present armoured cruiser of 9700 tons, launched 1898.

Asama. No. 1, a pirate ship (sailing) captured by the Japanese (p. 195). No. 2, the current armored cruiser weighing 9,700 tons, launched in 1898.

Chiyoda. No. 1, launched in the sixties; a small vessel; now known as Chiyoda-nata. No. 2, launched 1890, of 2450 tons; to replace the Unebi.

Chiyoda. No. 1, launched in the 1960s; a small vessel; now known as Chiyoda-nata. No. 2, launched in 1890, weighing 2,450 tons; to replace the Unebi.

Fuji. No. 1, a sailing-ship; always known as Fuji-Yama. No. 2, the present 12,300-ton battleship, launched 1896; always called Fuji only.

Fuji. No. 1, a sailing ship; always known as Fuji-Yama. No. 2, the current 12,300-ton battleship, launched in 1896; always called Fuji only.

Kasuga. No. 1, a paddler of 1270 tons, formerly known as the Kiang Tse; launched in England, 1863; depôt ship at Tsushima. No. 2, purchased from Argentina just before the war with Russia; 8000 tons.

Kasuga. No. 1, a 1270-ton paddler, previously called the Kiang Tse; launched in England in 1863; depot ship at Tsushima. No. 2, bought from Argentina just before the war with Russia; 8000 tons.

Nisshin. No. 1, a wooden ship, launched in 1869, and now used as a training-ship for boys at Sassebo. No. 2, purchased from Argentina just before the war with Russia; 8000 tons.

Nisshin. No. 1, a wooden ship, launched in 1869, and now used as a training ship for boys at Sasebo. No. 2, purchased from Argentina just before the war with Russia; 8,000 tons.


[Pg 403]

[Pg 403]

A JAPANESE NAVAL “AT HOME”

Captain Kawashibara and officers of H.I.J.M.S. Kasagi at home, Monday, March 15th.”

Captain Kawashibara and the crew of H.I.J.M.S. Kasagi at home, Monday, March 15th.”

The Kasagi herself is an American-built ship.

The Kasagi is an American-built ship.

The peculiarity of this ship lies in the tremendous amount of electricity there is on board her. The ammunition hoists are electric, the lights and bells, of course, are, the engine-room indicators are, and, finally, electric fans are all over the ship. So, too, are telephones.

The uniqueness of this ship is in the vast amount of electricity present on board. The ammunition hoists are electric, the lights and bells are, of course, electric, the engine-room indicators are electric, and there are electric fans throughout the ship. Telephones are also everywhere.

On the afternoon in question the fair ones of Portsmouth were initiated into all these mysteries, and probably regarded the electric fans as some new and horrible war device. I heard a remark to that effect, anyhow!

On the afternoon in question, the beautiful women of Portsmouth were introduced to all these mysteries, and they probably thought the electric fans were some new and terrible weapon of war. I heard a comment to that effect, anyway!

Not all the visitors, however, were so inclined to regard everything as a war machine. On Sunday a good many visitors of both sexes found their way to the Kasagi, and peeped into the wardroom, where the officers were wrestling with naval Kriegspiel.

Not all the visitors were eager to see everything as a war machine. On Sunday, quite a few visitors of both genders made their way to the Kasagi and peeked into the wardroom, where the officers were engaged in naval Kriegspiel.

“Race game,” said one lady; “how babyish these foreigners are!” [Pg 404]

“Race game,” one woman said; “how childish these foreigners are!” [Pg 404]

“I don't know, my dear,” replied her companion, apologetically. “Perhaps they gamble on it for high stakes.”

“I don’t know, my dear,” her companion replied, sounding sorry. “Maybe they bet on it for big stakes.”

“Oh,” was the response, “of course that makes a difference!”

“Oh,” was the reply, “of course that changes things!”

For the “At Home” the Kasagi was en fête, draped in flags, and generally looking her smartest. Even the engine-room was on show, though I only noticed one visitor venture there—a lady in a light fawn-coloured rig-out, not the best thing to penetrate the mysteries of an engine-room in. Perhaps, however, she contented herself with peeping in.

For the “At Home,” the Kasagi was en fête, decked out in flags, and generally looking its best. Even the engine room was open for viewing, though I only saw one visitor go in—a lady in a light fawn-colored outfit, not the best choice for exploring the secrets of an engine room. However, she might have been satisfied just peeking inside.

The main feature of the “At Home” was an entertainment given by the bluejackets. There was quite a long variety programme, with fencing between each “turn.” As these encounters are accompanied by wild yells every now and again on the part of the combatants, they are particularly interesting.

The main highlight of the “At Home” was a performance by the sailors. There was a pretty long variety show, with fencing between each act. Since these matches are punctuated by the fighters’ loud shouts every now and then, they are especially engaging.

There was a conjuring entertainment, which mightily amused the crew, but perhaps puzzled the visitors somewhat as to what it was all about. The best thing of all was a song by a Japanese sailor—a monotonous chant that grew gradually louder, accompanied by various movements with a sword, suggesting that something exciting was about to happen. Then came in English, “That's all; you know!” It was well done, and its flat finale very amusing.

There was a magic show that really entertained the crew, but it probably left the visitors a bit confused about what was happening. The highlight was a song by a Japanese sailor—a repetitive chant that got louder over time, along with some sword movements that hinted something thrilling was about to occur. Then he said in English, “That's all; you know!” It was performed well, and the flat ending was quite funny.

There were dances of various sorts, sack races, egg races, and a few other sports with which we are familiar, interesting here because the performers were Japanese, and also because of their intense zest and [Pg 405] evident pleasure. Some English songs by Japanese sailors were one of the interesting bits, too.

There were different kinds of dances, sack races, egg races, and a few other familiar games, which were noteworthy because the participants were Japanese and showed a lively enthusiasm and clear enjoyment. Some English songs sung by Japanese sailors were also one of the interesting highlights. [Pg 405]

Finally, on leaving, each lady guest was presented with a paper chrysanthemum. They had previously been asking the Japanese officers how they managed to get them to bloom in the summer season! The imitations and colouring were perfect. The material for construction: odd bits of paper and—Japanese bluejackets.

Finally, as they left, each female guest received a paper chrysanthemum. They had been asking the Japanese officers how they got them to bloom in the summer! The imitations and colors were spot on. The materials used were random pieces of paper and—Japanese sailors.

[Pg 406]

[Pg 406]


[Pg 407]

[Pg 407]

INDEX

  • A
  • Adams, William, 9
  • Admiralty, the Japanese, 252
  • Adsuma, the, 22
  • Ainus, the, 1
  • Akagi, the, 68, 119
  • Akaski, the, 168
  • Akatsuki, the, 349
  • Akitsushima, the, 91, 104, 119, 150
  • Amagi, the, 39
  • America, treaty with, 15
  • Armament and equipment—guns, 313
  • Armistice with China, 368
  • Armour, 329
  • Arturo Prat, the, 53
  • Asagiri, the, 347
  • Asaki, the, 181
  • Asama, the, 195, 342
  • Asan, battle of, 63, 99, 104, 110
  • Asashio, the, 349
  • Askold, the, 345, 355
  • Atago, the, 68
  • “At Homes,” Japanese, 290, 403
  • Azuma, the, 195
  • B
  • Baltimore, the, 92
  • Banjo, the, 40
  • Barr and Stroud, transmitters, 191, 322
  • ”        ”    range-finders, 322
  • Bayan, the, 203, 350
  • Belleville boilers, 333
  • Bertin, M., 36, 72, 74
  • Boilers, 330 Bravery, Japanese, 283
  • C
  • Canet guns, 73, 312, 315, 327
  • Canopus class, 190
  • Characteristics, personal, 278
  • Chemulpo Convention, the, 102
  • ”    battle of, 342
  • Chen Yuen, the, 115, 163
  • Chen-chung, the, 48
  • Chen-Sei, the, 48
  • Chen-nan, the, 48
  • Chen-pei, the, 48
  • Chen-pen, the, 48
  • Cheng-tung, the, 48
  • Chihaya, the, 213, 351
  • Chinese gunboats, 48
  • Chinese invasion, 6
  • Chinese war, 99, 101, 368, 372
  • Chin Yuen, the, 49, 115, 163, 168
  • Chio Kai, the, 68
  • Chitose, the, 208
  • Chiyoda-nata, the, 21
  • Chiyoda, the, 77, 86, 119, 150, 342
  • Christians, massacre of, 9
  • Cleanliness, Japanese, 306
  • College, naval, 258
  • Creelman, Mrs., 151
  • Creusot boats, 68
  • Cruisers, armoured, 195
  • ”    protected, 208
  • D
  • Destroyers, 215
  • Diana, the, 355
  • Dockyards, 237
  • Dutch establish themselves, 10 [Pg 408]
  • E
  • Elswick battleship, 218
  • ”  guns, 73
  • Engines, 330
  • Esmeralda, the, 57, 168
  • Export trade, 249
  • F
  • Feudal system, 11
  • Fei-ting, the, 48
  • Finance, 256
  • Fire, danger in action by, 147
  • Flags, Japanese, 275
  • Fong, Captain, 105
  • Formidable, the, 182
  • Formosa, attack on, 167
  • France, ships built in, 72, 77
  • Fu-So, the, 43, 119, 150
  • Fuji, the, 168, 346,
  • Fuji-Yama, the, 21
  • G
  • Galsworthy Captain, 110, 361, 366
  • Garibaldi class, 203
  • Grenfell transmission system, 322
  • Gunboats, torpedo, 213
  • Gunnery accessories, 322
  • Guns, 313
  • ”  Canet, 73, 312, 315, 327
  • ”  Vickers-Maxim, 314, 318
  • ”  Elswick, 73
  • ”  Hebrien, 71
  • H
  • Hakodate, port of, 249
  • ”    battle of, 35
  • Harbours, naval, 242
  • Hashidate, the, 72, 81, 119, 150
  • Hatsuse, the, 181
  • Hayatori, the, 347
  • Hebrien guns, 71
  • Hei-chang-ching, the, 48
  • Hi-Yei, the, 44, 119, 150
  • Hirose, Commander, 351
  • Holland, treaty with, 15
  • Hopkins, Admiral, 36
  • he-sho, the, 39
  • he-wei, the, 48
  • I
  • Idzumi, the, 58, 168
  • Idzumo, the, 195
  • Import trade, 250
  • Ingles, Captain, R.N., 36, 77
  • Intelligence Department, 255
  • Ishikawa, the, 40
  • Ito, Admiral, 116, 119, 159, 163
  • Itsukushima, the, 72, 77, 119, 150, 156, 163
  • Iwate, the, 195, 346
  • J
  • Japanese-built ship, the first, 171
  • Jimmu, Emperor, 2
  • Jingo, Empress, 2
  • Jin-Jei, the, 47
  • K
  • Kabayama, Vice-Admiral Count, 119
  • Kaimon, the, 54
  • Kamimura, Admiral, 348
  • Karigane, the, 354
  • Kasagi, the, 208, 403
  • Kashima, the, 218
  • Kasuga, the, 21, 199, 356
  • Kasumi, the, 349
  • Katori, the, 218
  • Katsuragi, the, 58, 156
  • Kawashibara, Captain, 403
  • Keitai Tenno, Emperor, 5
  • Kiang-tse, the, 21
  • King Yuen, the, 86, 115
  • Kobé harbour, 246
  • Kobé, port of, 249
  • Kōmei, Emperor, 30
  • Korea, invasion of, 8
  • Korietz, the, 342
  • Kotaka, the, 67, 353
  • Kou-go, the, 44
  • Kow-shing, sinking of, 63, 99, 110, 359, 366
  • Kuang Kai, 115
  • Kuang Ping, 115
  • Kuper, Admiral, 16
  • Kuré dockyard, 237
  • Kuroi, Lieut., 110
  • Kwang-yi, the, 104
  • L
  • Lai Yuen, the, 115, 163 [Pg 409]
  • Lao Tung Peninsula, invasion of, 149
  • Lepanto, type, 64, 78
  • Li Hung Chang, 113
  • Loh Feng Lo, 113
  • Lung-Shan, the, 48
  • M
  • Maitzuru dockyard, 241
  • Makaroff, Admiral, 356
  • Malacca, the, 21
  • Masuki, Lieut., 353
  • Matsushima, the, 72, 119, 150, 163
  • Maya, the, 68
  • Mercantile marine, 249
  • Men, training and entry, 265
  • Messing, 309
  • Mikasa, the, 181
  • Misasagi, the, 354
  • Miyako, the, 99, 213
  • Moisshin, the, 29
  • Mukaijima dock, 242
  • Mushashi, the, 58
  • Mutsohito, Emperor, 35
  • N
  • Nagasaki harbour, 242
  • ”    port of, 249
  • Nahamoto, Admiral, 35
  • Naniwa, the, 58, 104, 110, 119, 150, 156, 163, 342, 361
  • Naval college, 258
  • ”  districts, 252
  • ”  flags, 275
  • ”  harbours, 242
  • ”  titles, 263
  • Navy, first inception, 43
  • Navies—British, 337
  • ”    French, 337
  • ”    German, 338
  • ”    Russian, 338
  • ”    United States, America, 338
  • ”    Japanese, 338
  • Niagara, the, 25
  • Niclausse boiler, 335
  • Ni-igata, port of, 249
  • Niitaka, the, 208, 342
  • Nippon Yusen Kaisha, 251
  • Nisshin, the, 39, 199, 356
  • Novik, the, 346, 350, 355
  • No. 1 Tébo, the, 26
  • O
  • Officers, training and entry of, 251
  • Ominato harbour, 248
  • Osaka, port of, 249
  • Oshima, the, 72, 74
  • P
  • Pabieda, the, 355
  • Pallada, the, 346
  • Pay, 267
  • Pensions, 272
  • Peresviet, the, 356
  • Personal characteristics—officers, 278
  • ”          ”          men, 303
  • Petropavlovsk, the, 356
  • Ping Yuen, the, 85, 115, 168
  • Politeness, Japanese, 294
  • Poltava, the, 345, 355
  • Portuguese, first appearance of, 7
  • Port Arthur, first attack on, 345
  • ”    ”    second attack on, 347
  • ”    ”      massacre at, 151
  • Programme, “After the War,” 178
  • ”      the new, 218
  • R
  • Retirement, age of, 272
  • Retvizan, the, 346, 351
  • Riaden, the, 21
  • Richardson, murder of Mr., 16
  • Royal Sovereign, the, 174
  • Rio-Jo, the, 36
  • Russia, treaty with, 15
  • ”    war with, 340
  • S
  • Sacramento, the, 25
  • Saigo, the Samaurai chief, 101
  • Saikio-maru, the, 119
  • Samaurii caste, 5, 294
  • Sassebo dockyard, 238
  • Sazanami, the, 350
  • Seiki, the, 40
  • Setsu, the, 29
  • Shikishima, the, 181, 286
  • Shimada, Lieut., 352
  • Shimonoseki, bombardment of, 17
  • Ship-names, 398
  • ”      historical, 402
  • Ships lost by shipwreck, 401
  • Steamship lines, 251
  • Steregutchy, the, 350
  • Stonewall Jackson, the, 22
  • Submarines, 217
  • Suma, the, 99, 168, 342 [Pg 410]
  • T
  • Takachiho, the, 58, 119, 150, 342
  • Takahashi Sakuye, Professor, 152
  • Takao, the, 72, 150
  • Takasago, the, 208, 351
  • Tategami dock, 242
  • Takeshiki harbour, 244
  • Tateyama, the, 40
  • Tatsuta, the, 77, 99, 168
  • Tchao Yong, the, 53, 115, 139
  • Tche-tien, the, 48
  • Tche Yuen, the, 63, 104, 115, 168
  • Tenriu, the, 54
  • Ting, Admiral, 113, 115, 119, 149, 164, 385, 387, 392
  • Ting Yuen, the, 49, 113, 115, 163
  • Titles, naval, 263
  • Togo, Admiral, 104, 111, 156, 345
  • Tokio dockyard, 236
  • Tokiwa, the, 195
  • Torpedo-boats, 85, 216
  • Torpedo gunboats, 213
  • Torpedo tube, Elswick, 326, 331
  • Torpedoes, 325
  • Tracy, Admiral, 22, 36
  • Trade, export, 249
  • ”    import, 259
  • Training—officers, 251
  • ”    men, 265
  • Tsarevitch, the, 346
  • Tschishima, the, 77
  • Tsubame, the, 353
  • Tsuboi, Rear-Admiral, 104, 119
  • Tsukuba, the, 21
  • Tsukushi, the, 53
  • Tsushima, the, 208
  • U
  • Unebi, the, 77
  • Uniform, officers', 276
  • ”    men's, 277
  • Uniforms in the period about 1865, 30
  • Unyo, the, 26
  • V
  • Variag, the, 341, 342
  • Vickers-Maxim guns, 314, 318
  • Vladivostok, attack on, 348
  • Vnushitelni, the, 351
  • Von Hanneken, 110, 361
  • W
  • War with Russia, 340
  • ”    ”  China, 99, 101, 368, 372
  • Warships, list of, 394
  • Wasp, the, 77
  • Wei-hai-wei, correspondence re surrender, 381
  • ”      proposal to surrender, 385
  • ”      convention of surrender, 389
  • ”      blockade of, 149, 156
  • Wei Yuen, the, 163
  • Y
  • Yakumo, the, 196
  • Yalu, battle of—Japanese losses, 148
  • ”      ”      Chinese losses, 148
  • ”      ”, 113
  • Yamato, the, 58
  • Yang-wei, the, 53, 139
  • Yank Wei, the, 115
  • Yashima, the, 168
  • Yayeyama, the, 72, 150, 364
  • Yenomoto, Admiral, 35
  • Yetajima, Naval College, 258
  • Yokohama, port of, 249
  • Yokosuka dockyard, 234
  • Yoshimo, the, 92, 104, 119, 150, 163

THE END.

THE END.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
LONDON AND BECCLES.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
LONDON AND BECCLES.


Messrs. W. Thacker & Co.'s Naval Publications.

W. Thacker & Co.'s Naval Publications.

755 pages, Royal 8vo., cloth extra, 25s. net.

755 pages, Royal 8vo., extra cloth, £25 net.

THE IMPERIAL RUSSIAN NAVY.

THE RUSSIAN IMPERIAL NAVY.

By FRED. T. JANE,

By FRED. T. JANE,

Author of “All the World's Fighting Ships.”

Author of “All the World's Fighting Ships.”

With over 150 Illustrations from Sketches and Drawings
by the Author, and from Photographs.

With over 150 illustrations from sketches and drawings
by the author, and from photographs.


Oblong folio, cloth, 5s. net.

Oblong hardcover, 5s. net.

THE TORPEDO IN PEACE AND WAR.

THE TORPEDO IN PEACE AND WAR.

By FRED. T. JANE,

By FRED. T. JANE,

Author of “The Imperial Russian Navy,”
“Blake of the 'Rattlesnake'” Etc., Etc.
;

Author of “The Imperial Russian Navy,”
“Blake of the 'Rattlesnake'” etc., etc.
;

With about 30 full-page and a great many smaller
Illustrations, the greater part reproductions of
Sketches on board Torpedo craft by the Author.

With around 30 full-page and many smaller
illustrations, most of which are reproductions of
sketches of torpedo boats by the author.


16mo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net.

16mo, cloth, £7.50 net.

CLOWES' NAVAL POCKET BOOK.

CLOWES' NAVAL POCKETBOOK.

(PUBLISHED ANNUALLY.)

(PUBLISHED YEARLY.)

Edited By Sir WM. LAIRD CLOWES.

Edited By Sir WM. LAIRD CLOWES.

The most valuable work of reference now available,
containing a full list of Battleships, Ironclads,
Gunboats, Cruisers, Torpedo Boats, a list of Dry Docks,
and other valuable information concerning

The most valuable reference work now available,
containing a complete list of Battleships, Ironclads,
Gunboats, Cruisers, Torpedo Boats, a list of Dry Docks,
and other important information about

ALL THE NAVIES OF THE WORLD.

ALL THE NAVIES OF THE WORLD.

Lord Charles Beresford says:
“It is one of the most useful and handy
works of reference on naval matters that
I know of, and invaluable to all who
take an interest in naval matters.”

Lord Charles Beresford says:
“It’s one of the most useful and convenient
resources on naval topics that
I know of, and essential for anyone
who is interested in naval issues.”


Demy 8vo., cloth, 6s.

Demy 8vo., hardcover, £6.

THE CAPTAIN OF THE “MARY ROSE.”

THE CAPTAIN OF THE “MARY ROSE.”

By Sir W. LAIRD CLOWES,
Editor of “The Naval Pocket Book.”

By Dude W. LAIRD CLOWES,
Editor of “The Naval Pocket Book.”

Illustrated by the Chevalier de Martino
and Fred. T. Jane.

Illustrated by the Knight Martino
and Fred T. Jane.

SEVENTH EDITION.

7th Edition.

“The most notable book of the season.”—Standard.

“The standout book of the season.”—Standard.


Large crown 8vo., cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.

Large crown 8vo., cloth with gold lettering, £3.50.

BLAKE OF THE “RATTLESNAKE;”

BLAKE OF THE “RATTLESNAKE”

Or, The Man who Saved England.

Or, The Man Who Saved England.

By FRED. T. JANE.

By FRED T. JANE.

With Sixteen Illustrations by the Author.

With sixteen illustrations by the author.

A thrilling Tale of Life on board a
Torpedo Destroyer in time of War.

A thrilling story about life on a
Torpedo Destroyer during wartime.


2 Vols. Demy 8vo., 24s.

2 Vols. Demy 8vo., £24.

THE HISTORY OF CHINA.

China's History.

Illustrated with Portraits and Maps.

Illustrated with Portraits and Maps.

By DEMETRIUS C. BOULGER,

By Demetrius C. Boulger,

Author of “Chinese Gordon,” “Sir Stamford Raffles,” etc., etc.

Author of “Chinese Gordon,” “Sir Stamford Raffles,” and more.

∴ The Second Volume contains a full History of China and her connection with European Nations, and detailed accounts of all events, including the Chino-Japan War, and its Diplomatic consequences.

∴ The Second Volume includes a complete history of China and its relationship with European nations, along with detailed accounts of all events, including the Sino-Japanese War and its diplomatic outcomes.

“One cannot read this admirable history without feeling how much Mr. Boulger's sympathies have been enlisted by the wonderful record of Chinese achievement and Chinese character which he has collected with so much charm and ability.”—Saturday Review.

“One cannot read this impressive history without recognizing how deeply Mr. Boulger's sympathies have been engaged by the remarkable account of Chinese accomplishments and character that he has gathered with such charm and skill.”—Saturday Review.


Demy 8vo., cloth, 16s.

Demy 8vo., cloth, £16.

THE CONGO STATE;

THE CONGO STATE;

Or, The Growth of Civilisation in Central Africa.

Or, The Growth of Civilization in Central Africa.

By DEMETRIUS C. BOULGER.

By Demetrius C. Boulger.

With 60 Illustrations.

With 60 illustrations.

“On the whole an accurate and useful summary of the interesting enterprise of the King of the Belgians.”—Times.

“Overall, an accurate and helpful summary of the intriguing efforts of the King of the Belgians.”—Times.

“A very full and detailed history of the growth, development, and administration of the Congo.”—Bookman.

“A comprehensive and detailed history of the growth, development, and management of the Congo.” —Bookman.


Medium 8vo., cloth extra, 12s. 6d. net.

Medium 8vo., extra cloth, £12.60 net.

A SUMMER IN HIGH ASIA.

A Summer in High Asia.

A Summer Ramble through Baltistan and Ladakh.

A Summer Walk through Baltistan and Ladakh.

By Capt. F. E. S. ADAIR,

By Capt. F. E. S. ADAIR,

Late Rifle Brigade; Author of “Sport in Ladakh.”

Late Rifle Brigade; Author of “Sport in Ladakh.”

With a Chapter on CENTRAL ASIAN TRADE by Capt. S. H. Godfrey,
late British Joint Commissioner at Leh.

With a Chapter on CENTRAL ASIAN TRADE by Capt. S. H. Godfrey
former British Joint Commissioner at Leh.

Seventy Illustrations from Photographs and Drawings taken on the spot, and a Map of the route.

Seventy illustrations from photos and drawings made on site, along with a map of the route.


Demy 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d.

Demy 8vo, cloth, £10.50

BULLET AND SHOT

Bullet and Shot

In Indian Forest, Plain, and Hill.
With Hints to Beginners on Indian Shooting.

In Indian Forest, Plain, and Hill.
With Tips for Beginners on Indian Shooting.

By C. E. M. RUSSELL,

By C. E. M. Russell,

Barrister-at-Law; late Senior Deputy-Conservator
of Forests, Mysore
.

Lawyer; former Senior Deputy Conservator of Forests, Mysore.

With Frontispiece by C. Whymper.
Second Edition.

With Frontispiece by C. Whymper.
Second Edition.


Demy 4to., 21s. net.

Demy 4to., £21 net.

LARGE GAME SHOOTING
IN THIBET, THE HIMALAYAS,
NORTHERN AND CENTRAL INDIA.

LARGE GAME SHOOTING
IN TIBET, THE HIMALAYAS,
NORTHERN AND CENTRAL INDIA.

By Brigadier-General ALEX. A. A. KINLOCH.

By Brigadier General Alex A. A. Kinloch.

With 36 Plates and Map. Third Edition.

With 36 plates and a map. Third edition.


Demy 8vo., cloth, 15s.

Demy 8vo., cloth, £15.

THE ROD IN INDIA:

THE ROD IN INDIA:

Being Hints how to obtain Sport,
with remarks on the Natural History of
Fish and their Culture
.

Getting Tips on How to Catch Fish,
with Comments on the Natural History of
Fish and Their Rearing
.

By H. S. THOMAS, F.L.S.,

By H. S. THOMAS, F.L.S.

Madras Civil Service (retired).

Retired Madras Civil Service.

With numerous full-page and other Illustrations.
Third Edition.

With many full-page and other illustrations.
Third Edition.


THACKER'S SIX-SHILLING SERIES.

THACKER'S SIX-SHILLING SERIES.

Illustrative of Anglo-Indian Life. Crown 8vo., cloth gilt.

An Example of Anglo-Indian Life. 8vo, cloth with gold lettering.

THE TRIBES ON MY FRONTIER:
AN INDIAN NATURALIST'S FOREIGN POLICY.

THE TRIBES ON MY FRONTIER:
AN INDIAN NATURALIST'S FOREIGN POLICY.

By EHA.
With 50 Illustrations by F. C. Macrae.

By EHA.
With 50 Illustrations by F.C. Macrae.

In this remarkably clever work there are most
graphically and humorously described the
surroundings of a Mofussil bungalow.

In this incredibly clever piece, the surroundings of a Mofussil bungalow are described in a very vivid and funny way.


BEHIND THE BUNGALOW.

BEHIND THE HOUSE.

By EHA.
With 53 Clever Sketches by the Illustrator of “The Tribes.”

By EHA.
With 53 Smart Sketches by the Illustrator of “The Tribes.”

As “The Tribes on my Frontier” graphically and humorously
described the Animal Surroundings of an Indian Bungalow,
the present work describes with much pleasantry the Human
Officials thereof, with their peculiarities, idiosyncrasies,
and, to the European, strange methods of duty.

As “The Tribes on my Frontier” vividly and humorously
described the animal life around an Indian bungalow,
this book amusingly portrays the human officials there,
with their quirks, eccentricities, and, to Europeans, unusual ways of doing their jobs.


A NATURALIST ON THE PROWL.

A NATURALIST ON THE HUNT.

By EHA.
With 80 Illustrations by R. A. Sterndale, F.Z.S.

By EHA.
With 80 Illustrations by R.A. Sterndale, F.Z.S.

In this book the Author deals in his amusing and
interesting way with the animals, insects, etc.,
that are common to India, and it forms to some
extent a sequel to “The Tribes on my Frontier.”

In this book, the author engagingly explores the animals, insects, and more that are found in India, and it serves as a sort of sequel to “The Tribes on my Frontier.”


LAYS OF IND.

IND. LAYS

By Aliph Cheem.

By Aliph Cheem.

Comic and Satirical Poems,
descriptive of an Anglo-Indian's Life in India.
Illustrated by the Author, Lionel Inglis,
R. A. Sterndale, and others.

Comic and Satirical Poems,
describing an Anglo-Indian's Life in India.
Illustrated by the Author, Lionel Inglis,
R.A. Sterndale, and others.


TWENTY-ONE DAYS IN INDIA,

21 Days in India,

Being the Tour of Sir Ali Baba, K.C.B.

Being the Tour of Sir Ali Baba, K.C.B.

By George Aberigh-Mackay.

By George Aberigh-Mackay.

Sixth and enlarged Edition.
With Illustrations.

6th Edition, expanded.
With Illustrations.


MILITARY BOOKS.

Military Books.

TACTICS AS APPLIED TO SCHEMES.

TACTICS APPLIED TO SCHEMES.

By Colonel J. Sherston.
Third Edition,

By Colonel J. Sherston.
Third Edition,

Revised and brought up to date by
Major L. J. Shadwell, P.S.C., D.A.A.G.
for Instruction.

Revised and updated by
Major L.J. Shadwell, P.S.C., D.A.A.G.
for Instruction.

With an Appendix.
9 Maps. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. net.

With an Appendix.
9 Maps. 8vo., cloth, £10.6 net.

Especially suitable for Majors who wish to pass
an Examination in Tactical Fitness to Command,
and for Officers who wish to pass Promotion
Examinations without attending a Garrison Class.

Especially suitable for Majors who want to pass
an Examination in Tactical Fitness to Command,
and for Officers who want to pass Promotion
Examinations without attending a Garrison Class.


NORTH-WEST FRONTIER WARFARE:

NORTH-WEST FRONTIER WARFARE:

Being a supplement to
“Tactics as Applied to Schemes.”
By Colonel J. Sherston.
Second Edition, much enlarged
and brought up to date by
Major L. J. Shadwell, P.S.C., D.A.A.G.
for Instruction.

Being a supplement to
“Tactics as Applied to Schemes.”
By Colonel J. Sherston.
Second Edition, significantly expanded
and updated by
Major L.J. Shadwell, P.S.C., D.A.A.G.
for Instruction.

With Maps. 8vo., cloth, 6s. net.

With Maps. 8vo., cloth, 6s. net.


LOCKHART'S ADVANCE THROUGH TIRAH.

Lockhart's Progress in Tirah.

By Major L. J. Shadwell, P.S.C.
(Suffolk Regiment),

By Major L.J. Shadwell, P.S.C.
(Suffolk Regiment),

Special Correspondent of the Indian Pioneer
and the London Daily News.

Special Correspondent of the Indian Pioneer
and the London Daily News.

Demy 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d.

Demy 8vo., cloth, £7.63


THE FIGHTING RACES OF INDIA.

THE WARRING TRIBES OF INDIA.

By P. D. Bonarjee,

By P. D. Bonarjee,

Assistant in the Military Department
of the Government of India.

Assistant in the Military Department
of the Government of India.

Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. net.

Crown 8vo., cloth, £6 net.

An Account of the Sikhs, Gurkhas, Pathans,
Baluchis, Punjabis, Dogras, Rajputs, Mahrattas,
and other tribes from which the Indian Army is recruited.

An Account of the Sikhs, Gurkhas, Pathans,
Baluchis, Punjabis, Dogras, Rajputs, Mahrattas,
and other groups from which the Indian Army is recruited.


HISTORY, RELIGIONS, CUSTOMS, &c.

History, religions, customs, etc.

HINDU MYTHOLOGY:
VEDIC AND PURANIC.

Hindu Mythology: Vedic and Puranic.

By W. J. Wilkins,

By W. J. Wilkins

late of the London Missionary Society.

late of the London Missionary Society.

Illustrated by 100 Engravings,
chiefly from Drawings by Native Artists.
Second Edition, Revised.

Illustrated with 100 engravings,
mostly from drawings by local artists.
Second Edition, Revised.

Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d.

Crown 8vo., cloth, £7.50


MODERN HINDUISM:

MODERN HINDUISM:

The Religion and Life of the Hindus
in Northern India.

The Religion and Life of the Hindus
in Northern India.

By W. J. Wilkins,

By W. J. Wilkins,

Author of “Hindu Mythology: Vedic and Puranic,” etc.

Author of “Hindu Mythology: Vedic and Puranic,” etc.

Second Edition. Crown 8vo., 7s. 6d.

Second Edition. Crown 8vo., £7.50


HINDU CASTES AND SECTS:

Hindu Castes and Sects

An Exposition of the Origin of the Hindu Caste System
and the bearing of the Sects towards each other and
towards other Religious Systems. By Pandit Jogendra

An Explanation of the Origin of the Hindu Caste System
and the Relationship of the Sects to Each Other and
to Other Religious Systems. By Pandit Jogendra

Nath Bhattacharya, M.A., D.L.

Nath Bhattacharya, M.A., D.L.

Crown 8vo., cloth, 16s. net.

Crown 8vo., cloth, 16s. net.


THE HINDOOS AS THEY ARE.

Hindus as They Are.

A Description of the Manners, Customs,
and Inner Life of Hindoo Society,
Bengal.

A Description of the Manners, Customs,
and Inner Life of Hindu Society,
Bengal.

By Shib Chunder Bose.

By Shib Chunder Bose.

Second Edition, Revised.

Second Edition, Updated.

Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. net.

Crown 8vo., cloth, £6 net.


THE ETHICS OF ISLÂM.

THE ETHICS OF ISLAM.

A Lecture by the Honourable Ameer Ali, C.I.E.,

A Lecture by the Honorable Ameer Ali, C.I.E.,

Author of “The Spirit of Islâm,”
“The Personal Law of the Mahomedans,” etc.

Author of “The Spirit of Islam,”
“The Personal Law of the Muslims,” etc.

Crown 8vo., cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.

Crown 8vo., cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.

An attempt towards the exposition of Islâmic Ethics
in the English language. Besides most of the Koranic
Ordinances, a number of the precepts and sayings of
the Prophet, the Caliph Ali, and of “Our Lady” are
translated and given.

An attempt to explain Islamic Ethics
in the English language. Along with most of the Koranic
Ordinances, several of the teachings and sayings of
the Prophet, Caliph Ali, and “Our Lady” are
translated and included.


ECHOES FROM OLD CALCUTTA.

ECHOES FROM OLD KOLKATA.

Chiefly Reminiscences of the days of
Warren Hastings, Francis, and Impey.

Chiefly Memories of the days of
Warren Hastings, Francis, and Impey.

By H. E. Busteed, C.I.E.

By H. E. Busteed, C.I.E.

Third Edition.
With numerous Illustrations.

3rd Edition.
With many Illustrations.

Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d.

Crown 8vo., cloth, £7.50


A SERVANT OF JOHN COMPANY
(THE HON. EAST INDIA COMPANY):

A SERVANT OF JOHN COMPANY
(THE HON. EAST INDIA COMPANY):

Being the Recollections of an Indian Official.

Being the Memories of an Indian Official.

By H. G. Keene, C.I.E., Hon. M.A. (Oxon.).

By H.G. Keene, C.I.E., Hon. M.A. (Oxon.).

With a Portrait in Photogravure, and
Illustrations by W. Simpson
from the Author's Sketches.

With a portrait in photogravure, and
illustrations by W. Simpson
based on the author’s sketches.

Demy 8vo., cloth, 12s.

Demy 8vo., cloth, 12s.


SPEECHES BY H.E. THE RIGHT HON.
LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON,
G.M.S.I., G.C.I.E.,

SPEECHES BY H.E. THE RIGHT HON.
LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON,
G.M.S.I., G.C.I.E.,

Viceroy and Governor-General of India, 1898-1901.

Viceroy and Governor-General of India, 1898-1901.

Demy 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net.

Demy 8vo., cloth, £7.6 net.


REPRESENTATIVE INDIANS:

REPRESENTATIVE INDIANS:

Being Short Biographies of the best representatives
of the new type of men who have been brought into
existence in India since the growth of British Power
in that land.

Being Short Biographies of the top representatives
of the new type of men who have come into
existence in India since the rise of British Power
in that country.

By G. T. Pillai, B.A.

By G. T. Pillai, B.A.

Forty Biographies, with Portraits.

Forty Bios with Photos.

Second Edition. 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net.

Second Edition. 8vo., cloth, £7.6 net.


ONOOCOOL CHUNDER MOOKERJEE.

ONOOCOOL CHUNDER MOOKERJEE.

A Memoir of the late
Justice Onoocool Chunder Mookerjee.

A Memoir of the late
Justice Onoocool Chunder Mookerjee.

By M. Mookerjee.

By M. Mookerjee.

Fifth Edition.

5th Edition.

16mo., sewed, 1s. 6d. net.

16mo., sewn, 1s. 6d. net.


AN EDITION DE LUXE OF THE
WORKS OF

A SPECIAL EDITION OF THE
WORKS OF

C. J. WHYTE-MELVILLE

C. J. WHYTE-MELVILLE

EDITED BY THE

EDITED BY THE

Rt. Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P.

Right Honorable Sir Herbert Maxwell, Baronet, Member of Parliament.

Demy 8vo, Gilt Tops.

Demy 8vo, Gilt Edges.

The Volumes are printed from new type on hand-made paper,
specially manufactured for this Edition, and handsomely
bound in buckram with gilt tops.

The volumes are printed with new type on handmade paper,
specifically made for this edition, and nicely
bound in buckram with gold tops.

Coloured Frontispiece on Japanese Vellum,
and full-page Illustrations by Hugh Thomson,
Bernard Partridge, H. M. Brock, C. E. Brock,
Cecil Alden, G. H. Jalland, Harrington Bird,
E. Caldwell, Fred Roe, etc.

Coloured Frontispiece on Japanese Vellum,
and full-page Illustrations by Hugh Thomson,
Bernard Partridge, H. M. Brock, C. E. Brock,
Cecil Alden, G. H. Jalland, Harrington Bird,
E. Caldwell, Fred Roe, etc.

I. Riding Recollections. XIII. Satanella.
II. Katerfelto. XIV. Digby Grand.
III. Uncle John. XV. Sarchedon.
IV. Market Harborough. XVI. Rosine: Sister Louise.
V. Contraband. XVII. Kate Coventry.
VI. M. or N.? XVIII. Cerise.
VII. Tilbury Nogo. XIX. Queen's Maries.
VIII. Songs and Verses, XX. Holmby House.
  and Bones and I. XXI. General Bounce.
IX. Black, but Comely. XXII. The Gladiators.
X. The Brooks of Bridlemere.     XXIII. Good for Nothing.
XI. The White Rose. XXIV. The Interpreter.
XII. Roy's Wife.    

24 Volumes, £12 12s. net.

24 Volumes, £12.60 net.


“He made the Sporting Novel something so entirely different to what it had been that he must be recognised as the originator of a new species more elevated, more refined, and more largely imbued with the spirit of modern society. No reader can take up any one of his best stories without feeling himself in a fresh atmosphere, and on a higher range of thought and feeling than he was conscious of in the sporting writers of the preceding generation.”—Standard.

“He transformed the Sporting Novel into something completely different from what it used to be, making him the creator of a new type that is more elevated, more refined, and more deeply connected to the spirit of modern society. Any reader who picks up one of his best stories will feel like they’re in a new atmosphere, experiencing a higher level of thought and feeling than what they encountered in the sporting writers of the previous generation.” —Standard.

“What is most rare in writers of this class Whyte-Melville possessed to a considerable degree, namely, the ability to hold the attention of readers, whether they were sportsmen or not.”—Saturday Review.

“What is most rare in writers of this class, Whyte-Melville had to a considerable degree: the ability to hold the attention of readers, whether they were sports enthusiasts or not.”—Saturday Review.

“An edition more worthy of the novelist has certainly not been issued before.”—World.

“Surely, no edition more deserving of the novelist has been released before.”—World.

“Fulfils every requirement of the book-lover in paper, type, illustrations, and binding.”—Saturday Review.

“Meets every need of book lovers in terms of paper, type, illustrations, and binding.”—Saturday Review.


THE
PHIL
MAY
FOLIO
OF CARICATURE DRAWINGS
AND SKETCHES

In Line Block, Half-Tone, and Photogravure.

In Line Block, Half-Tone, and Photogravure.


The Folio includes about 250 Drawings by the late Artist, largely selected by himself from Phil May's Annual as representing his best efforts in various styles. A number of Sketches are also given which have never before been published. The Drawings are arranged in fourteen groups, as follows, each group being preceded by a brief comment:—

The Folio includes about 250 drawings by the late artist, mostly chosen by him from Phil May's Annual as his best work in different styles. Several sketches are also included that have never been published before. The drawings are organized into fourteen groups, as follows, with each group introduced by a short commentary:—

1. Personages and Celebrities.—2. Costers and Cockneys.— 3. Brother Brushes.—4. The Bars and the Streets.—5. Character Studies.—6. Within and Without the Ghetto.— 7. Types I Have Met; and Things we See when we come out without Our Gun.—8. Among the Thespians.—9. Studies and Sketches Abroad.—10. With the Children.—11. By the Sea.—12. On the Country-side.—13. Sporting Sketches.—14. Irish and Scottish.

1. People and Celebrities.—2. Street Vendors and Londoners.—3. Brother Artists.—4. The Pubs and the Streets.—5. Character Portraits.—6. Inside and Outside the Ghetto.—7. People I’ve Met; and Things We Notice When We Go Out Without Our Gun.—8. Among the Actors.—9. Studies and Sketches Overseas.—10. With the Kids.—11. By the Ocean.—12. In the Countryside.—13. Sports Sketches.—14. Irish and Scottish.

A Biography by a personal friend and a full-page Portrait of the Artist in Photogravure, are important features of the book.

A biography written by a personal friend and a full-page portrait of the artist in photogravure are key features of the book.


TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES only, printed on Arnold's Unbleached Hand-Made Paper, and bound in quarter vellum, at TWO GUINEAS EACH.

ONLY TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES were printed on Arnold's Unbleached Hand-Made Paper and bound in quarter vellum, for TWO GUINEAS EACH.

ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES, quarter buckram, gilt edges, 31s. 6d. EACH.

ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES, quarter cloth, gilt edges, 31s. 6d. EACH.

SIX HUNDRED COPIES, on large post paper, bound art cloth, ONE GUINEA EACH.

SIX HUNDRED COPIES, on large post paper, bound in art cloth, ONE GUINEA EACH.

The Large Paper Edition will be raised from Two Guineas to Three Guineas after publication.

The Large Paper Edition will go up from Two Guineas to Three Guineas after publication.

The Half-tone Illustrations are printed on India Paper in the Two-Guinea Edition.

The half-tone illustrations are printed on India paper in the Two Guinea Edition.

London: W. THACKER & CO., 2, Creed Lane, E.C.

London: W. THACKER & CO., 2, Creed Ln, E.C.


Footnotes:

References:

[1] The message was to the Shogun, whom all foreigners regarded as the Emperor.

[1] The message was for the Shogun, who all foreigners saw as the Emperor.

[2] “Official Narrative of the Japan Expedition.”

[2] “Official Narrative of the Japan Expedition.”

[3] He was, however, court-martialled and punished for refusing to fight.

[3] He was, however, court-martialed and punished for refusing to fight.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[5] Pronounced “Dēēn-Jho,” but the exact sound cannot be rendered.

[5] Pronounced “Dēēn-Jho,” but the exact pronunciation can’t be captured.

[6] Pronounced Fōō-Só.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pronounced Foo-Saw.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[8] Pronounced “Hēē-Yey.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pronounced “Hey-Yay.”

[9] In the plans generally published of these ships this order is, in error, reversed.

[9] In the commonly published plans of these ships, this order is mistakenly shown in reverse.

[10] These replaced four non-quickfiring guns.

These replaced four slow-fire guns.

[11] Pronounced Maï’yà.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pronounced Maiya.

[12] Ak-à-gēē.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Okay.

[13] At-à-go.

At-a-go.

[14] Tchio’ka’i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tchio’ka’i.

[15] It was currently reported, and for a long time believed in Japan, that the Unebi had been captured by the Chinese and taken into one of their harbours. Another report was to the effect that the Chinese had waylaid and destroyed her—a not impossible incident. A typhoon is, however, a more likely cause. It may be remembered that our gunboat Wasp mysteriously disappeared in Far Eastern waters, and nothing was ever heard as to how she perished.

[15] It has recently been reported, and for a long time believed in Japan, that the Unebi was captured by the Chinese and taken to one of their harbors. Another report suggested that the Chinese ambushed and destroyed her—which isn’t out of the question. However, a typhoon is a more likely explanation. It’s worth noting that our gunboat Wasp mysteriously vanished in Far Eastern waters, and we never learned how she met her end.

[16] Now Belleville.

Now in Belleville.

[17] Now the Sai Yen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Now the Sai Yen.

[18] Admiral in command of the main fleet in February, 1904.

[18] Admiral leading the main fleet in February 1904.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[20] Except in the case of the first two, only by courtesy so called.

[20] Except for the first two, it's only considered courtesy, and not much more.

[21] Rear-Admiral Tsuboi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rear Admiral Tsuboi.

[22] Vice-Admiral Ito.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vice Admiral Ito.

[23] Vice-Admiral Count Kabayama.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vice Admiral Count Kabayama.

[24] Admiral Ting.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Admiral Ting.

[25] Some of the dead were not removed for a fortnight.

[25] Some of the dead were not taken away for two weeks.

[26] Tau means island.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tau means island.

[27] See this chapter for the reason why.

[27] Check out this chapter for the reason why.

[28] Not in Iwate and Idzumo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Not in Iwate and Izumo.

[29] Might also be transliterated “su,” “s” having the pronunciation of “tch” here.

[29] Could also be spelled out as “su,” with the “s” pronounced like “tch” in this case.

[30] The drift of ultra-civilisation is towards peace and the arts. The man of action must embody something of the savage, and the seeker after universal peace draws his chief recruits from the ranks of those who supply those luxuries of life that civilisation makes into necessaries.

[30] The trend of advanced civilization is towards peace and the arts. The person of action must possess some wild instincts, while the pursuit of universal peace primarily attracts individuals who provide the luxuries of life that civilization turns into necessities.

[31] See p. 310, where the food question is fully gone into.

[31] See p. 310, where the food issue is thoroughly discussed.

[32] “The Tadpole of an Archangel,” by Major Drury, R.M.L.I.

[32] “The Tadpole of an Archangel,” by Major Drury, R.M.L.I.

[33] Those who come from the South are usually nicknamed “Russians.”

[33] People from the South are often called “Russians.”

[34] The following I can vouch for, as I heard it myself:—A certain warrant man in one of our destroyers came off leave one morning a little late, and thus explained himself to his skipper: “I was waiting for the train all right, sir, when some silly fool walking across the line got run over by a train coming the other way. It took both his legs off, and there was he and the legs lying on the line. I stood there laughing so that I clean forgot my train.” This is not exactly typical, but we have a good many such Mark Tapleys in the R.N.

[34] I can confirm this because I witnessed it myself: A certain crew member on one of our destroyers came back from leave one morning a bit late and explained to his captain, “I was waiting for the train, sir, when some idiot walked across the tracks and got hit by a train coming the other way. It took off both his legs, and there he was with his legs lying on the tracks. I was laughing so hard that I completely forgot about my train.” This isn’t exactly common, but we have quite a few characters like this in the Royal Navy.

[35] These Samaurai, or officer class—there were three classes in Japan: (1) the nobles, descendants of rulers of provinces; (2) the officer class; (3) the common people—for generation after generation lived very uncertain lives; they were liable to be killed at any moment once they left their homes. In addition, they were used to killing, having the right to do so at pleasure. If they unsheathed their swords, they could not replace them until they had killed some one. Possessing this power, it is little wonder that a strong sense of dignity was acquired with it.

[35] These Samurai, or officer class—there were three classes in Japan: (1) the nobles, descendants of provincial rulers; (2) the officer class; (3) the common people—lived very uncertain lives for generation after generation; they could be killed at any moment once they left their homes. They were also accustomed to killing, having the right to do so at will. If they unsheathed their swords, they couldn’t put them back until they had killed someone. Given this power, it’s no surprise that they developed a strong sense of dignity along with it.

[36] Matsushima class.

Matsushima-class.

[37] In Fuji to Mikasa.

In Fuji to Mikasa.

[38] Chin Yen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chin Yen.

[39] Hei Yen, Naniwa, Takachiho.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hey Yen, Naniwa, Takachiho.

[40] Matsushima class.

Matsushima class.

[41] Expressed before the Russo-Japanese War.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Said before the Russia-Japan War.

[42] All have two tubes (18-in.), one 12-pdr. aft, and five 3-pdrs.

[42] All have two 18-inch tubes, one 12-pounder at the back, and five 3-pounders.

[43] J = built in Japan.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ J = made in Japan.

[44] The original Niji was wrecked in 1901.

[44] The original Niji was destroyed in 1901.

[45] Except the Kotaka and the Krupp boat, which have six tubes (14-in.), all carry three tubes (14-in.).

[45] Besides the Kotaka and the Krupp boat, which have six 14-inch tubes, all the others have three 14-inch tubes.

Transcriber’s Notes:

Transcriber’s Notes:


The cover image was created by the transcriber, and is in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

Uncertain or antiquated spellings or ancient words were not corrected.

Uncertain or outdated spellings or old words were not fixed.

The illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up paragraphs and so that they are next to the text they illustrate.

The illustrations have been relocated so they don’t interrupt paragraphs and are placed next to the text they depict.

Typographical and punctuation errors have been silently corrected.

Typographical and punctuation errors have been quietly fixed.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!